summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/51253-h/51253-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/51253-h/51253-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--old/51253-h/51253-h.htm6798
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6798 deletions
diff --git a/old/51253-h/51253-h.htm b/old/51253-h/51253-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 99ac583..0000000
--- a/old/51253-h/51253-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6798 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" />
- <title>The Welding of the Race, edited by John Wallis; A Project Gutenberg eBook</title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
- body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 10%; }
- h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.4em; }
- h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; }
- h3 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; }
- h4 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.0em; }
- .pageno { right: 1%; font-size: x-small; background-color: inherit; color: silver;
- text-indent: 0em; text-align: right; position: absolute;
- border: thin solid silver; padding: .1em .2em; font-style: normal;
- font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; }
- p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; }
- .li-p-first { margin-top: inherit; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- .li-p-last {margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: inherit; }
- .li-p-mid {margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- .li-p-only { margin-top: inherit; margin-bottom: inherit; }
- sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; }
- .fss { font-size: 75%; }
- .sc { font-variant: small-caps; }
- .small { font-size: small; }
- .xsmall { font-size: x-small; }
- .lg-container-b { text-align: center; }
- @media handheld { .lg-container-b { clear: both; }}
- .lg-container-l { text-align: left; }
- @media handheld { .lg-container-l { clear: both; }}
- .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; }
- @media handheld { .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; }}
- .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; }
- .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; }
- div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; }
- .linegroup .in10 { padding-left: 8.0em; }
- .linegroup .in4 { padding-left: 5.0em; }
- div.footnote {}
- div.footnote > :first-child { margin-top: 1em; }
- div.footnote p { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- div.pbb { page-break-before: always; }
- hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom:1em; }
- @media handheld { hr.pb { display: none; }}
- .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always;}
- .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; }
- .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; }
- .id001 { width:85px; }
- @media handheld { .id001 { margin-left:45%; width:10%; }}
- .ig001 { width:100%; }
- .table0 { margin: auto; }
- .table1 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; }
- .table2 { margin: auto; width: 80%; }
- .table3 { margin: auto; width: 80%; }
- .table4 { margin: auto; width: 80%; }
- .table5 { margin: auto; }
- .table6 { margin: auto; }
- .table7 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; }
- .nf-center { text-align: center; }
- .nf-center-c0 { text-align: left; margin: 0.5em 0; }
- .nf-center-c1 { text-align: left; margin: 1em 0; }
- .c000 { margin-top: 4em; }
- .c001 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 1em; }
- .c002 { margin-top: 2em; }
- .c003 { font-size: 1.5em; }
- .c004 { margin-top: 1em; }
- .c005 { font-size: 1.2em; }
- .c006 { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; padding-right: 1em; }
- .c007 { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; }
- .c008 { margin-left: 2.78%; text-indent: -2.78%; margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
- .c009 { margin-left: 2.78%; text-indent: -2.78%; margin-top: 0.5em;
- margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
- .c010 { margin-left: 2.78%; text-align: right; }
- .c011 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: -5.56%; margin-top: 0.5em;
- margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
- .c012 { font-size: 2.5em; }
- .c013 { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; }
- .c014 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; }
- .c015 { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- .c016 { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- .c017 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 2em; }
- .c018 { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- .c019 { margin-right: 2.78%; text-align: right; }
- .c020 { margin-left: 1.39%; margin-right: 2.78%; font-size: 0.9em; }
- .c021 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; padding-right: 1em;
- padding-left: 0.7em; }
- .c022 { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; text-indent: -1em;
- padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; }
- .c023 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; }
- .c024 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; padding-right: 1em; }
- .c025 { margin-top: 4em; font-size: 1em; }
- .c026 { font-size: 2em; }
- .c027 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: -5.56%; margin-top: 1em; font-size: 0.9em;
- margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- .c028 { text-indent: 0; font-size: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em;
- }
- .c029 { font-size: 1em; text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em;
- margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- .c030 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: -5.56%; margin-top: 2em; font-size: 0.9em;
- margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- .c031 { page-break-before: auto; margin-top: 1em; }
- .c032 { page-break-before: auto; margin-top: 2em; }
- .c033 { vertical-align: top; text-align: center; padding-right: 1em; }
- .c034 { vertical-align: top; text-align: center; }
- .c035 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-top: 0.8em;
- margin-bottom: 0.8em; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%; width: 30%; }
- .c036 { font-size: 1em; }
- .c037 { margin-left: 5.56%; text-indent: -2.78%; font-size: 1em;
- margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
- .c038 { margin-top: 1em; font-size: 1em; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.25em;
- }
- .c039 { text-decoration: none; }
- .c040 { text-align: center; }
- .c041 { margin-top: 2em; font-size: 1em; }
- .c042 { margin-top: 2em; font-size: 1em; list-style-type: upper-roman; }
- .c043 { font-size: 1em; text-indent: 1em; }
- .c044 { font-size: 1em; list-style-type: decimal; }
- .c045 { font-size: 1em; list-style-type: none; }
- .c046 { font-size: 1em; list-style-type: lower-roman; }
- .c047 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; width: 10%; margin-left: 0;
- margin-top: 1em; text-align: left; }
- span.horsplit {display: inline-block; text-align: center; padding: 0;
- white-space: nowrap; text-indent:0;}
- span.horsplit .top {display: block; vertical-align: bottom; text-align: center;
- line-height: .8em; padding: 0;}
- span.horsplit .bottom {display: block; vertical-align: top; text-align: center;
- line-height: .8em; padding: 0;}
- </style>
- </head>
- <body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Welding of the Race, by John E. W. Wallis
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: The Welding of the Race
-
-Author: John E. W. Wallis
-
-Editor: S. E. Winbolt
- Kenneth Bell
-
-Release Date: February 20, 2016 [EBook #51253]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WELDING OF THE RACE ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Lisa Anne Hatfield and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-<div class='pbb'>
- <hr class='pb c000' />
-</div>
-<div>
- <h1 class='c001' title='The'></h1>
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
-<div class='nf-center c002'>
- <div>BELL’S ENGLISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS</div>
- <div><i>General Editors</i>: <span class='sc'>S. E. Winbolt</span>, M.A., and <span class='sc'>Kenneth Bell</span>, M.A.</div>
- <div class='c000'><span class='c003'>THE WELDING OF THE RACE</span></div>
- <div class='c002'>&nbsp;</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='pbb'>
- <hr class='pb c004' />
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
-<div class='nf-center c000'>
- <div><span class='c005'>BELL’S ENGLISH HISTORY SOURCE BOOKS.</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<table class='table0' summary=''>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'><i>Volumes now Ready.</i></td>
- <td class='c007'><i>1s. net each.</i></td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<p class='c008'><b>449-1066. The Welding of the Race.</b>
-Edited by the Rev. <span class='sc'>John Wallis</span>, M.A.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1066-1154. The Normans in England.</b>
-Edited by <i>A. E. Bland</i>, M.A.</p>
-
-<div class='c010'>[<i>In preparation</i></div>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1154-1216. The Angevins and the Charter.</b>
-Edited by <span class='sc'>S. M. Toyne</span>, M.A.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1216-1307. The Struggle for the Charter.</b>
-Edited by <span class='sc'>W. D. Robieson</span>, M.A.</p>
-
-<div class='c010'>[<i>In preparation</i></div>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1307-1399. War and Misrule.</b> Edited by
-<span class='sc'>A. A. Locke</span>.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1399-1485. The Last of Feudalism.</b> Edited
-by <span class='sc'>W. Garmon Jones</span>, M.A.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1485-1547. The Reformation and the Renaissance.</b>
-Edited by <span class='sc'>F. W. Bewsher</span>, B.A.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1547-1603. The Age of Elizabeth.</b> Edited
-by <span class='sc'>Arundell Esdaile</span>, M.A.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1603-1660. Puritanism and Liberty.</b> Edited
-by <span class='sc'>Kenneth Bell</span>, M.A.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1660-1714. A Constitution in Making.</b>
-Edited by <span class='sc'>G. B. Perrett</span>, M.A.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1714-1760. Walpole and Chatham.</b> Edited
-by <span class='sc'>K. A. Esdaile</span>.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1760-1801. American Independence and the
-French Revolution.</b> Edited by <span class='sc'>S. E Winbolt</span>, M.A.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1801-1815. England and Napoleon.</b> Edited
-by <span class='sc'>S. E. Winbolt</span>, M.A.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1815-1837. Peace and Reform.</b> Edited by
-<span class='sc'>A. C. W. Edwards</span>, M.A., Christ’s Hospital.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1856-1876. Palmerston to Disraeli.</b> Edited
-by <span class='sc'>Ewing Harding</span>, B.A.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1876-1887. Imperialism and Mr. Gladstone.</b>
-Edited by <span class='sc'>R. H. Gretton</span>, M.A.</p>
-
-<p class='c009'><b>1563-1913. Canada.</b> Edited by <span class='sc'>James Munro</span>,
-Lecturer at Edinburgh University.</p>
-
-<p class='c011'><i>Other volumes, covering the whole range of English
-History from Roman Britain, are in active preparation,
-and will be issued at short intervals.</i></p>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
-<div class='nf-center c002'>
- <div><span class='c005'>LONDON:&nbsp;&nbsp;G. BELL AND SONS, LTD.</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='pbb'>
- <hr class='pb c004' />
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
-<div class='nf-center c000'>
- <div><span class='c012'>THE WELDING OF THE RACE</span></div>
- <div class='c004'><span class='c005'>(“449”—1066)</span></div>
- <div class='c002'><span class='small'>COMPILED BY THE</span></div>
- <div class='c004'><span class='c005'>REV. JOHN E. W. WALLIS, B.A. (<span class='sc'>Oxon.</span>)</span></div>
- <div class='c004'><span class='xsmall'>ASSISTANT MASTER AT CHRIST’S HOSPITAL</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c013'>&nbsp;</p>
-<div class='figcenter id001'>
-<img src='images/003.png' alt='“bell”' class='ig001' />
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c1'>
-<div class='nf-center c000'>
- <div>LONDON</div>
- <div class='c004'>G. BELL &amp; SONS, LTD.</div>
- <div class='c004'>1913</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='pbb'>
- <hr class='pb c004' />
-</div>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_v'>v</span>
- <h2 id='intro' class='c014'>INTRODUCTION</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c015'>This series of English History Source Books is intended
-for use with any ordinary textbook of English History.
-Experience has conclusively shown that such apparatus is
-a valuable—nay, an indispensable—adjunct to the history
-lesson. It is capable of two main uses: either by way of
-lively illustration at the close of a lesson, or by way of inference-drawing,
-before the textbook is read, at the beginning
-of the lesson. The kind of problems and exercises that may
-be based on the documents are legion, and are admirably
-illustrated in a <i>History of England for Schools</i>, Part I., by
-Keatinge and Frazer, pp. 377-381. However, we have no
-wish to prescribe for the teacher the manner in which he shall
-exercise his craft, but simply to provide him and his pupils
-with materials hitherto not readily accessible for school
-purposes. The very moderate price of the books in this
-series should bring them within the reach of every secondary
-school. Source books enable the pupil to take a more active
-part than hitherto in the history lesson. Here is the apparatus,
-the raw material: its use we leave to teacher and
-taught.</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>Our belief is that the books may profitably be used by all
-grades of historical students between the standards of fourth-form
-boys in secondary schools and undergraduates at Universities.
-What differentiates students at one extreme from
-those at the other is not so much the kind of subject-matter
-dealt with, as the amount they can read into or extract
-from it.</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>In regard to choice of subject-matter, while trying to satisfy
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_vi'>vi</span>the natural demand for certain “stock” documents of vital
-importance, we hope to introduce much fresh and novel matter.
-It is our intention that the majority of the extracts should be
-lively in style—that is, personal, or descriptive, or rhetorical,
-or even strongly partisan—and should not so much profess to
-give the truth as supply data for inference. We aim at the
-greatest possible variety, and lay under contribution letters,
-biographies, ballads and poems, diaries, debates, and newspaper
-accounts. Economics, London, municipal, and social
-life generally, and local history, are represented in these pages.</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>The order of the extracts is strictly chronological, each
-being numbered, titled, and dated, and its authority given.
-The text is modernised, where necessary, to the extent of
-leaving no difficulties in reading.</p>
-
-<p class='c016'>We shall be most grateful to teachers and students who
-may send us suggestions for improvement.</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-b'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line in10'>S. E. WINBOLT.</div>
- <div class='line in10'>KENNETH BELL.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<h3 class='c017'>NOTE TO THIS VOLUME</h3>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c004'>
- <div>(“449”-1066)</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c018'>The following extracts have been taken, where possible, from
-contemporary authorities. I have attempted to make this
-selection in some degree a companion book to the late Dr.
-Thomas Hodgkin’s Volume I. in Messrs. Hunt and Poole’s
-<i>Political History of England</i>—a book to which my obligations
-are great, as the reader may easily perceive. I am responsible
-for the translations marked “W.” I am greatly indebted to
-Mr. E. Barker, of New College, and Mr. W. H. Stevenson,
-of St. John’s College, Oxford, who have very kindly looked
-through the proofs, and corrected many blunders. A brief
-note on the chief authorities for the period has been added.</p>
-
-<div class='c019'>JOHN E. W. WALLIS.</div>
-
-<div class='lg-container-l c020'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line in4'><span class='sc'>Sayers Farm,</span></div>
- <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Two Mile Ash, Horsham.</span></div>
- <div class='line in4'><i>September, 1913.</i></div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='pbb'>
- <hr class='pb c004' />
-</div>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_vii'>vii</span>
- <h2 class='c014'>TABLE OF CONTENTS</h2>
-</div>
-
-<table class='table1' summary=''>
- <tr>
- <th class='c021'></th>
- <th class='c022'></th>
- <th class='c006'></th>
- <th class='c006'></th>
- <th class='c006'></th>
- <th class='c006'></th>
- <th class='c023'>PAGE</th>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'></td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#intro'><span class='sc'>Introduction</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_v'>v</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'><a id='tnvii'></a>“449.”</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c449'><span class='sc'>The Coming of the English</span></a>:—</td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c023'></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'></td>
- <td class='c022'></td>
- <td class='c006' colspan='3'>1. <span class='sc'>Contemporary Evidence</span>:</td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c023'></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'></td>
- <td class='c022'></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c006' colspan='2'>(<i>a</i>) <span class='sc'>Chronica Gallica</span></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c023'></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'></td>
- <td class='c022'></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c006' colspan='2'>(<i>b</i>) <span class='sc'>Constantius</span></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_1'>1</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'></td>
- <td class='c022'></td>
- <td class='c006' colspan='3'>2. <span class='sc'>Later Evidence</span>:</td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c023'></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'></td>
- <td class='c022'></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c006' colspan='2'>(i.) <span class='sc'>A Briton’s Account</span></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Gildas </i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_3'>3</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'></td>
- <td class='c022'></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c006' colspan='2'>(ii.) <span class='sc'>The English Tradition</span>:</td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c023'></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'></td>
- <td class='c022'></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c006'>(<i>a</i>) <span class='sc'>Bede</span></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_6'>6</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'></td>
- <td class='c022'></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c006'>(<i>b</i>) <span class='sc'>The Wessex Account</span></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>A.-S. Chronicle</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_8'>8</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>597.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c597'><span class='sc'>The Mission of Augustine</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_10'>10</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'><i>c.</i> 600.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c600'><span class='sc'>Ethelbert’s Dooms</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Thorpe</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_13'>13</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>601.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c601'><span class='sc'>Pope Gregory’s Letter to Augustine on the Organisation of the Church</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_15'>15</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>603.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c603'><span class='sc'>Augustine’s Attempt to unite the Roman and the Celtic Churches</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_17'>17</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>625.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c625'><span class='sc'>Paulinus and Edwin</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_19'>19</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>627.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c627'><span class='sc'>Edwin of Northumbria holds a Conference</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_22'>22</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>635.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c635'><span class='sc'>The Character of Bishop Aidan</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_24'>24</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>642.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c642'><span class='sc'>Oswin of Northumbria and Aidan</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_25'>25</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>664.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c664'><span class='sc'>The Synod of Whitby</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_27'>27</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>664.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c664b'><span class='sc'>Abbot Benedict Biscop’s Zeal for Religious Art</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_28'>28</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>673.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c673'><span class='sc'>The Synod of Hertford</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_31'>31</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>678.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c678'><span class='sc'>Theodore and Wilfrid</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Eddius Stephanus</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_34'>34</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>680.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c680'><span class='sc'>The Story of Cæedmon</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_35'>35</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>681.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c681'><span class='sc'>Wilfrid converts the South Saxons</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_37'>37</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>687.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c687'><span class='sc'>Saint Cuthbert (1) as Abbot, (2) as Anchorite</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_39'>39</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'><i>c.</i> 700.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c700'><span class='sc'>The Dooms of Ine</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Thorpe</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_41'>41</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>716.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c716'><span class='sc'>Ceolfrid, Abbot of Jarrow</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_44'>44</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>720-730.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c720'><span class='sc'>A Riddle of Cynewulf</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_48'>48</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>722.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c722'><span class='sc'>Pope Gregory II. commends Boniface</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_49'>49</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'><span class='pageno' id='Page_viii'>viii</span>731.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c731'><span class='sc'>The State of England</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_50'>50</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>731.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c731b'><span class='sc'>Bede’s Account of Himself, his Historical Authorities and Methods</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Bede</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_52'>52</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>786.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c786'><span class='sc'>The Faithful Thegns</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>A.-S. Chronicle</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_54'>54</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>787-870.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c787'><span class='sc'>The Coming of the Danes</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>A.-S. Chronicle</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_56'>56</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>796.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c796'><span class='sc'>A Letter from Charles the Great to Offa</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_59'>59</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>827.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c827'><span class='sc'>The Bretwaldas</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>A.-S. Chronicle</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_61'>61</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>871-878.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c871'><span class='sc'>Alfred and the Danes</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>A.-S. Chronicle</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_62'>62</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'><i>c.</i> 885.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c885'><span class='sc'>Alfred and Guthrum’s Peace</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Thorpe</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_66'>66</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'><i>c.</i> 890.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c890'><span class='sc'>Alfred’s Dooms</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Thorpe</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_67'>67</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'><i>c.</i> 890.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c890b'><span class='sc'>Ohthere’s Voyage of Exploration, told to King Alfred</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Alfred’s “Orosius”</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_70'>70</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>907-925.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c907'><span class='sc'>Edward’s Policy</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>A.-S. Chronicle</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_73'>73</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'><i>c.</i> 930.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c930'><span class='sc'>Athelstan’s Doom concerning Hot Iron and Water</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Thorpe</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_76'>76</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>937.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c937'><span class='sc'>The Battle of Brunanburh</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>A.-S. Chronicle</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_77'>77</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>940.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c940'><span class='sc'>A Land Boc</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Earle</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_79'>79</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>946.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c946'><span class='sc'>Dunstan is made Abbot of Glastonbury by King Edmund</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'>“<i>B.</i>”</td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_82'>82</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>973.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c973'><span class='sc'>Edgar’s Coronation, Whitsun Day</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Anon.</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_84'>84</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>978.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c978'><span class='sc'>The Murder of Edward at Corfe</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Anon.</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_86'>86</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>980-1002.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c980'><span class='sc'>The Redeless King and the Danes</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>A.-S. Chronicle</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_88'>88</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>991.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c991'><span class='sc'>The Battle of Maldon</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>A.-S. Poem</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_92'>92</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'><i>c.</i> 1000.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c1000'><span class='sc'>Country Life at the End of the Tenth Century</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Ælfric</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_95'>95</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>1016.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c1016'><span class='sc'>Edmund and Canute</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>A.-S. Chronicle</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_100'>100</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'><i>c.</i> 1025.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c1025'><span class='sc'>Peoples’ Duties and Rights in the Time of Canute</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Thorpe</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_103'>103</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>1027.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c1027'><span class='sc'>Canute’s Letter from Rome</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>William of Malmesbury</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_107'>107</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>1029-1060.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c1029'><span class='sc'>Ranks among the English</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>Thorpe</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_110'>110</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>1051.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c1051'><span class='sc'>Saxon and Norman</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>A.-S. Chronicle</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_110'>110</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'></td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c1051b'><span class='sc'>Characteristics of the English before the Conquest</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>William of Malmesbury</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_113'>113</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>1066.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c1066'><span class='sc'>A Norman Account of the Battle of Hastings</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>William of Malmesbury</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_115'>115</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'>1066.</td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#c1066b'><span class='sc'>The Last of the Northmen and of the English</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'><i>A.-S. Chronicle</i></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_117'>117</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c024'></td>
- <td class='c022' colspan='4'><a href='#chief'><span class='sc'>Note on the Chief Authorities</span></a></td>
- <td class='c006'></td>
- <td class='c023'><a href='#Page_119'>119</a></td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-<div class='pbb'>
- <hr class='pb c004' />
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c025'>
- <div><span class='pageno' id='Page_1'>1</span><span class='c026'>THE WELDING OF THE RACE</span></div>
- <div><span class='c026'>(“449”-1066)</span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c449' class='c014'>THE COMING OF THE ENGLISH (“449”).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<h3 class='c017'>1. <span class='sc'>Contemporary Evidence.</span></h3>
-
-<p class='c027'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Chronica Gallica</i>, written up to 511, probably early in
-the sixth century. <i>Mon. Germ. Hist., Auct. Antiq.</i>, ix., 2,
-pp. 653, 660.</p>
-
-<p class='c028'>The sixteenth year of Arcadius and Honorius [<i>i.e.</i>, <span class='fss'>A.D. 410</span>]:
-at this time the strength of the Romans was utterly wasted
-by sickness, and the provinces of Britain were laid waste by
-the incursion of the Saxons.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>The eighteenth year of Theodosius II. [<i>i.e.</i>, <span class='fss'>A.D. 441</span>]: the
-provinces of Britain, which up to this time had been torn
-by various slaughters and disasters, are brought under the
-dominion of the Saxons.</p>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Constantius, <i>Life of St. Germanus</i>, written about
-<span class='fss'>A.D. 480</span>, quoted by Bede, bk. i., c. 20. Translated by
-J. A. Giles. Bohn’s Antiquarian Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='fss'>A.D. 429.</span>—In the meanwhile the Saxons and the Picts,
-driven into one camp by the same necessity, with conjoined
-force undertook war against the Britons, who, thinking
-themselves unequal to their enemies, implored the assistance
-of the holy bishops; who, hastening to them as they had
-promised, inspired so much confidence into these fearful
-people, that one would have thought they had been joined
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_2'>2</span>by a mighty army. Thus, by these apostolic leaders, Christ
-Himself commanded in their camp. The holy days of Lent
-were also at hand, and were rendered more sacred by the
-presence of the bishops, insomuch that the people being
-instructed by daily sermons, resorted in crowds to be baptised;
-for most of the army desired admission to the saving waters;
-a church was prepared with boughs for the feast of the Resurrection
-of our Lord, and so fitted up in that martial camp, as
-if it were in a city. The army advanced, still wet with the
-baptismal water; the faith of the people was strengthened;
-and whereas human power had before been despaired of, the
-Divine assistance was now relied upon. The enemy received
-advice of the state of the army, and not questioning their
-success against an unarmed multitude, hastened forwards,
-but their approach was, by the scouts, made known to the
-Britons; the greater part of whose forces being just come
-from the font, after the celebration of Easter, and preparing
-to arm and carry on the war, Germanus declared he
-would be their leader. He picked out the most active, viewed
-the country round about, and observed, in the way by which
-the enemy was expected, a valley encompassed with hills.
-In that place he drew up his inexperienced troops, himself
-acting as their general. A multitude of fierce enemies
-appeared, whom as soon as those that lay in ambush saw
-approaching, Germanus, bearing in his hands the standard,
-instructed his men all in a loud voice to repeat his words,
-and the enemy advancing securely, as thinking to take them
-by surprise, the priests three times cried Hallelujah. A
-universal shout of the same word followed, and the hills
-resounding the echo on all sides, the enemy was struck with
-dread, fearing, that not only the neighbouring rocks, but
-even the very skies were falling upon them; and such was their
-terror, that their feet were not swift enough to deliver them
-from it. They fled in disorder, casting away their arms, and
-well satisfied if, with their naked bodies, they could escape
-the danger; many of them, in their precipitate and hasty
-flight, were swallowed up by the river which they were passing.
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_3'>3</span>The Britons, without the loss of a man, beheld their vengeance
-complete, and became inactive spectators of their victory.
-The scattered spoils were gathered up, and the pious soldiers
-rejoiced in the success which heaven had granted them. The
-prelates thus triumphed over the enemy without bloodshed,
-and gained a victory by faith, without the aid of human
-force; and, having settled the affairs of the island, and restored
-tranquillity by the defeat, as well as of the invisible, as of the
-carnal enemies, prepared to return home. Their own merits,
-and the intercession of the holy martyr Alban, obtained them
-a safe passage, and the happy vessel restored them in peace
-to their rejoicing people.</p>
-
-<h3 class='c017'>2. <span class='sc'>Later Evidence.</span></h3>
-
-<h4 class='c031'>(i.) <i>A Briton’s Account.</i></h4>
-
-<p class='c027'><b>Source.</b>—Gildas, <i>Liber Querulus</i>, §§ 22-26, written about <span class='fss'>A.D.
-540-560</span>. Translated by J. A. Giles. <i>Six Old English
-Chronicles</i>, Bohn’s Antiquarian Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>A vague rumour, suddenly as if on wings, reaches the ears
-of all, that their inveterate foes [the Picts and Scots] were
-rapidly approaching to destroy the whole country, and to
-take possession of it, as of old, from one end to the other....
-A council was called to settle what was best and most expedient
-to be done, in order to repel such frequent and fatal
-irruptions and plunderings of the above-named nations.
-Then all the councillors, together with that proud tyrant
-[Vortigern], were so blinded, that, as a protection to their
-country, they sealed its doom by inviting in among them
-(like wolves into the sheep fold), the fierce and impious
-Saxons, a race hateful both to God and men, to repel the
-invasions of the northern nations. Nothing was ever so
-pernicious to our country, nothing was ever so unlucky<a id='tn011'></a>.
-What palpable darkness must have enveloped their minds—darkness
-desperate and cruel! Those very people whom,
-when absent, they dreaded more than death itself, were invited
-to reside, as one may say, under the selfsame roof. A
-multitude of whelps came forth from the lair of this barbaric
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_4'>4</span>lioness, in three cyuls, as they call them, that is, in three
-ships of war, with their sails wafted by the wind and with
-omens and prophecies favourable, for it was foretold by a
-certain soothsayer among them, that they should occupy the
-country to which they were sailing three hundred years; and
-half of that time, a hundred and fifty years, should plunder
-and despoil the same. They first landed on the eastern side
-of the island, by the invitation of the unlucky king, and there
-fixed their sharp talons, apparently to fight in favour of the
-island, but, alas! more truly against it. Their motherland,
-finding her first brood thus successful, sends forth a larger
-company of her wolfish offspring, which, sailing over, join
-themselves to their bastard-born comrades.... The barbarians
-being thus introduced as soldiers into the island, to
-encounter, as they falsely said, any dangers in defence of their
-hospitable entertainers, obtain an allowance of provisions,
-which, for some time being plentifully bestowed, stopped
-their doggish mouths. Yet they complain that their monthly
-supplies are not furnished in sufficient abundance, and they
-industriously aggravate each occasion of quarrel, saying that
-unless more liberality is shown them, they will break the
-treaty and plunder the whole island. In a short time they
-follow up their threats with deeds. For the fire of vengeance,
-justly kindled by former crimes, spread from sea to sea, fed
-by the hands of our foes in the east, and did not cease, until,
-destroying the neighbouring towns and lands, it reached the
-other side of the island, and dipped its red and savage tongue
-in the western ocean.... So that all the columns were
-levelled with the ground by the frequent strokes of the battering
-ram, all the husbandmen routed, together with their
-bishops, priests, and people, whilst the sword gleamed, and
-the flames crackled around them on every side. Lamentable
-to behold, in the midst of the streets lay the tops of lofty
-towers, tumbled to the ground, stones of high walls, holy
-altars, fragments of human bodies, covered with livid clots
-of coagulated blood, looking as if they had been squeezed
-together in a wine-press; and with no chance of being buried
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_5'>5</span>save in the ruins of the houses, or in the ravening bellies of
-wild beasts and birds.... Some, therefore, of the miserable
-remnant, being taken in the mountains, were murdered in
-great numbers; others, constrained by famine, came and
-yielded themselves to be slaves for ever to their foes, running
-the risk of being instantly slain, which truly was the greatest
-favour that could be offered them: some others passed beyond
-the seas with loud lamentations instead of the voice of exhortation....
-Others, committing the safeguard of their
-lives, which were in continual jeopardy, to the mountains,
-precipices, thickly wooded forests, and to the rocks of the
-seas (albeit with trembling hearts), remained still in their
-country. But in the meanwhile, an opportunity happening,
-when these most cruel robbers were returned home, the poor
-remnants of our nation (to whom flocked, from divers places
-round about, our miserable countrymen as fast as bees to
-their hives, for fear of an ensuing storm), being strengthened
-by God, calling upon him with all their hearts that they
-might not be brought to utter destruction, took arms under
-the conduct of Ambrosius Aurelianus, a modest man, who
-of all the Roman nation was then alone, in the confusion of
-this troubled period, by chance left alive. His parents, who
-for their merit were adorned with the purple, had been slain
-in these same broils, and now his progeny in these our days,
-although shamefully degenerated from the worthiness of
-their ancestors, provoke to battle their cruel conquerors,
-and by the goodness of our Lord obtain the victory. After
-this, sometimes our countrymen, sometimes the enemy, won
-the field, to the end that our Lord might in this land try after
-His accustomed manner these His Israelites, whether they
-loved Him or not, until the year of the siege of Bath-hill
-[Mons Badonicus], when took place also the last almost,
-though not the least slaughter of our cruel foes, which was (as
-I am sure) forty-four years and one month after the landing
-of the Saxons, and also the time of my own nativity. And yet
-neither to this day are the cities of our country inhabited as
-before, but, being forsaken and overthrown, still lie desolate.</p>
-
-<h4 class='c032'><span class='pageno' id='Page_6'>6</span>(ii.) <i>The English Tradition</i>—(<i>a</i>) <i>Bede</i>.</h4>
-
-<p class='c027'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, i. 15. <span class='fss'>A.D. 731</span>. Translated by J. A. Giles.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>The Britons consulted what was to be done, and where
-they should seek assistance to prevent or repel the cruel and
-frequent incursions of the northern nations; and they all
-agreed with their King Vortigern to call over to their aid,
-from the parts beyond the sea, the Saxon nation; which, as
-the event still more evidently showed, appears to have been
-done by the appointment of our Lord Himself, that evil might
-fall upon them for their wicked deeds.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>In the year of our Lord 449, Martian being made emperor
-with Valentinian, and the forty-sixth from Augustus, ruled
-the empire seven years. Then the nation of the Angles, or
-Saxons, being invited by the aforesaid king, arrived in Britain
-with three long ships, and had a place assigned them to
-reside in by the same king, in the eastern part of the island,
-that they might thus appear to be fighting for their country,
-whilst their real intentions were to enslave it. Accordingly
-they engaged with the enemy, who were come from the north
-to give battle, and obtained the victory; which, being known
-at home in their own country, as also the fertility of the
-country, and the cowardice of the Britons, a more considerable
-fleet was quickly sent over, bringing a still greater number
-of men, which, being added to the former, made up an invincible
-army. The newcomers received of the Britons a
-place to inhabit, upon condition that they should wage war
-against their enemies for the peace and security of the
-country, whilst the Britons agreed to furnish them with pay.
-Those who came over were of the three most powerful
-nations of Germany—Saxons, Angles, and Jutes. From the
-Jutes are descended the people of Kent, and of the Isle of
-Wight, and those also in the province of the West Saxons
-who are to this day called Jutes, seated opposite to the Isle
-of Wight. From the Saxons, that is, the country which is
-now called Old Saxony, came the East Saxons, the South
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_7'>7</span>Saxons, and the West Saxons. From the Angles, that is, the
-country which is called Anglia, and which is said, from that
-time, to remain desert to this day, between the provinces of
-the Jutes and the Saxons, are descended the East Angles,
-the Midland Angles, Mercians, all the race of the Northumbrians,
-that is, of those nations that dwell on the north side
-of the river Humber, and the other nations of the English.
-The two first commanders are said to have been Hengist and
-Horsa. Of whom Horsa, being afterwards slain in battle by
-the Britons, was buried in the eastern parts of Kent, where a
-monument, bearing his name, is still in existence. They were
-the sons of Victgilsus, whose father was Vitta, son of Vecta,
-son of Woden; from whose stock the royal race of many
-provinces deduce their original. In a short time, swarms
-of the aforesaid nations came over into the island, and they
-began to increase so much, that they became terrible to the
-natives themselves who had invited them. Then, having on
-a sudden entered into league with the Picts, whom they had
-by this time repelled by the force of their arms, they began
-to turn their weapons against their confederates. At first,
-they obliged them to furnish a greater quantity of provisions;
-and, seeking an occasion to quarrel, protested, that unless
-more plentiful supplies were brought them, they would break
-the confederacy, and ravage all the island; nor were they
-backward in putting their threats in execution. For the
-barbarous conquerors plundered all the neighbouring cities
-and country, spread the conflagration from the eastern to
-the western sea, without any opposition, and covered almost
-every part of the devoted island. Public as well as private
-structures were overturned; the priests were everywhere slain
-before the altars; the prelates and the people, without any
-respect of persons, were destroyed with fire and sword; nor
-was there any to bury those who had been thus cruelly
-slaughtered. Some of the miserable remainder, being taken
-in the mountains, were butchered in heaps. Others, spent
-with hunger, came forth and submitted themselves to the
-enemy for food, being destined to undergo perpetual servitude,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_8'>8</span>if they were not killed even upon the spot. Some, with
-sorrowful hearts, fled beyond the seas. Others, continuing
-in their own country, led a miserable life among the woods,
-rocks, and mountains, with scarcely enough food to support
-life, and expecting every moment to be their last.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>When the victorious army, having destroyed and dispersed
-the natives, had returned home to their own settlements,
-the Britons began by degrees to take heart, and gather
-strength, sallying out of the lurking places where they had
-concealed themselves, and unanimously imploring the Divine
-assistance, that they might not utterly be destroyed. They
-had at that time for their leader, Ambrosius Aurelianus, a
-modest man, who alone, by chance, of the Roman nation had
-survived the storm, in which his parents, who were of the
-royal race, had perished. Under him the Britons revived,
-and offering battle to the victors, by the help of God, came
-off victorious. From that day, sometimes the natives, and
-sometimes their enemies, prevailed, till the year of the
-siege of Bath-hill, when they made no small slaughter of
-those invaders, about forty-four years after their arrival in
-England.</p>
-
-<h4 class='c032'>(<i>b</i>) <i>The Wessex Account</i>.</h4>
-
-<p class='c027'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.</i> Compiled probably in Alfred’s
-reign. Translated by J. A. Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 449.</span>—This year Martianus and Valentinus succeeded
-to the empire and reigned seven years. And in their days
-Hengist and Horsa, invited by Vortigern, King of the Britons,
-landed in Britain in three keels on the shore which is called
-Heopwines-fleet [Ebbsfleet]; at first in aid of the Britons,
-but afterwards they fought against them. King Vortigern
-gave them land in the south-east of this country, on condition
-that they should fight against the Picts. Then they fought
-against the Picts, and had the victory wheresoever they came.
-They then sent to the Angles; desired larger forces to be sent,
-and caused them to be told the worthlessness of the Britons,
-and the excellencies of the land. Then they soon sent thither
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_9'>9</span>a larger force in aid of the others. At that time there came
-men from three tribes in Germany; from the Old Saxons,
-from the Angles, from the Jutes. From the Jutes came the
-Kentishmen and the Wightwarians, that is, the tribe which
-now dwells in Wight, and that race among the West Saxons
-which is still called the race of Jutes. From the Old Saxons
-came the men of Essex and Sussex and Wessex. From
-Anglia, which has ever since remained waste betwixt the
-Jutes and Saxons, came the men of East Anglia, Middle
-Anglia, Mercia, and all Northumbria. Their leaders were two
-brothers, Hengist and Horsa: they were the sons of Wihtgils,
-the son of Witta, the son of Wecta, the son of Woden: from
-this Woden sprang all our royal families, and those of the
-Southumbrians also.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 455.</span>—This year Hengist and Horsa fought against
-King Vortigern at the place which is called Ægelesthrep
-[Aylesford], and his brother Horsa was there slain, and after
-that Hengist obtained the kingdom, and Æsc his son.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 456.</span>—This year Hengist and Æsc slew four troops
-of Britons with the edge of the sword, in the place which is
-called Crecganford [Crayford].</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 477.</span>—This year Ælle and his three sons, Cymen,
-and Wlencing, and Cissa, came to the land of Britain with
-three ships, at a place which is named Cymenesora, and
-there slew many Welsh, and some they drove in flight into
-the wood that is named Andredesleag.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 491.</span>—This year Ælle and Cissa besieged Andredesceaster,
-and slew all that dwelt therein, so that not a single
-Briton was there left.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 495.</span>—This year two ealdormen came to Britain,
-Cerdic and Cynric, his son, with five ships, at the place which
-is called Cerdicesora.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 514.</span>—This year the West Saxons came to Britain
-with three ships, at the place which is called Cerdicesora,
-and Stuf and Whitgar fought against the Britons, and routed
-them.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 519.</span>—This year Cerdic and Cynric obtained the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_10'>10</span>kingdom of the West Saxons; and the same year they fought
-against the Britons where it is now named Cerdicesford
-[Charford].</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 530.</span>—This year Cerdic and Cynric conquered the
-Island of Wight, and slew many men at Wihtgaræsbyrg
-[Carisbrooke].</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 552.</span>—This year Cynric fought against the Britons
-at the place which is called Searobyrig [Old Sarum], and he
-put the Britons to flight.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 556.</span>—This year Cynric and Ceawlin fought against
-the Britons at Beranbyrig [Barbury].</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 571.</span>—This year Cuthulf fought against the Britons
-at Bedcanford [Bedford], and took four towns, Lygeanbirg
-[Lenbury], and Ægelesbirg [Aylesbury], and Bænesington
-[Benson], and Egonsham [Eynsham]; and the same year he
-died.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 577.</span>—This year Cuthwine and Ceawlin fought against
-the Britons, and they slew three kings, Coinmail, and Condidan,
-and Farinmail, at the place which is called Deorham,
-and took three cities from them, Gloucester, and Cirencester,
-and Bath.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 584.</span>—This year Ceawlin and Cutha fought against
-the Britons at the place which is called Fethanlea, and there
-was Cutha slain; and Ceawlin took many towns, and spoils
-innumerable; and wrathful he thence returned to his own.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c597' class='c014'>THE MISSION OF AUGUSTINE (597).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, i. 25, 26. <span class='fss'>A.D. 731.</span> Translated by
-J. A. Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Augustine, thus strengthened by the confirmation of the
-blessed Father Gregory, returned to the work of the word
-of God, with the servants of Christ, and arrived in Britain.
-The powerful Ethelbert was at that time king of Kent; he
-had extended his dominions as far as the great river Humber,
-by which the Southern Saxons are divided from the Northern.
-On the east of Kent is the large Isle of Thanet, containing,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_11'>11</span>according to the English way of reckoning, 600 families,
-divided from the other land by the river Wantsum, which
-is about three furlongs over, and fordable only in two places,
-for both ends of it run into the sea. In this island landed
-the servant of our Lord, Augustine, and his companions,
-being, as is reported, nearly forty men. They had, by order
-of the blessed Pope Gregory, taken interpreters of the nation
-of the Franks, and sending to Ethelbert, signified that they
-were come from Rome, and brought a joyful message, which
-most undoubtedly assured to all that took advantage of it
-everlasting joys in heaven, and a kingdom that would never
-end, with the living and true God. The king having heard
-this, ordered them to stay in that island where they had
-landed, and that they should be furnished with all necessaries,
-till he should consider what to do with them. For
-he had before heard of the Christian religion, having a Christian
-wife of the royal family of the Franks, called Bertha;
-whom he had received from her parents, upon condition that
-she should be permitted to practise her religion with the
-Bishop Luidhard, who was sent with her to preserve her
-faith. Some days after, the king came into the island, and
-sitting in the open air, ordered Augustine and his companions
-to be brought into his presence. For he had taken precaution
-that they should not come to him in any house, lest,
-according to an ancient superstition, if they practised any
-magical arts, they might impose upon him, and so get the
-better of him. But they came furnished with Divine, not
-with magic virtue, bearing a silver cross for their banner, and
-the image of our Lord and Saviour painted on a board; and
-singing the litany, they offered up their prayers to the Lord
-for the eternal salvation both of themselves and of those to
-whom they were come. When he had sat down, pursuant
-to the king’s commands, and preached to him and his
-attendants there present, the word of life, the king answered
-thus:—“Your words and promises are very fair, but as they
-are new to us, and of uncertain import, I cannot approve of
-them so far as to forsake that which I have so long followed
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_12'>12</span>with the whole English nation. But because you are come
-from far into my kingdom, and, as I conceive, are desirous
-to impart to us those things which you believe to be true,
-and most beneficial, we will not molest you, but give you
-favourable entertainment, and take care to supply you with
-your necessary sustenance; nor do we forbid you to preach
-and gain as many as you can to your religion.” Accordingly
-he permitted them to reside in the city of Canterbury, which
-was the metropolis of all his dominions, and, pursuant to
-his promise, besides allowing them sustenance, did not refuse
-them liberty to preach. It is reported that, as they drew
-near to the city, after their manner, with the holy cross, and
-the image of our sovereign Lord and King, Jesus Christ, they,
-in concert, sung this litany: “We beseech Thee, O Lord, in
-all Thy mercy, that Thy anger and wrath be turned away
-from this city, and from the holy house, because we have
-sinned. Hallelujah.”</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>As soon as they entered the dwelling-place assigned them,
-they began to imitate the course of life practised in the
-primitive church; applying themselves to frequent prayer,
-watching and fasting; preaching the word of life to as many
-as they could; despising all worldly things, as not belonging
-to them; receiving only their necessary food from those they
-taught; living themselves in all respects conformably to
-what they prescribed to others, and being always disposed
-to suffer any adversity, and even to die for that truth which
-they preached. In short, several believed and were baptised,
-admiring the simplicity of their innocent life, and the sweetness
-of their heavenly doctrine. There was on the east side
-of the city a church dedicated to the honour of St. Martin,
-built whilst the Romans were still in the island, wherein the
-queen, who, as has been said before, was a Christian, used
-to pray. In this they first began to meet, to sing, to pray,
-to say mass, to preach, and to baptise, till the king, being
-converted to the faith, allowed them to preach openly, and
-build or repair churches in all places.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>When he, among the rest, induced by the unspotted life
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_13'>13</span>of these holy men, and their delightful promises, which, by
-many miracles, they proved to be most certain, believed
-and was baptised, greater numbers began daily to flock
-together to hear the word, and, forsaking their heathen rites,
-to associate themselves, by believing, to the unity of the
-church of Christ. Their conversion the king so far encouraged,
-as that he compelled none to embrace Christianity, but only
-showed more affection to the believers, as to his fellow-citizens
-in the heavenly kingdom. For he had learned from
-his instructors and leaders to salvation, that the service of
-Christ ought to be voluntary, not by compulsion. Nor was
-it long before he gave his teachers a settled residence in his
-metropolis of Canterbury, with such possessions of different
-kinds as were necessary for their subsistence.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c600' class='c014'>ETHELBERT’S DOOMS (<i>circa 600</i>).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Thorpe, <i>Ancient Laws and Institutes of England</i>.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>These are the dooms which Ethelbert the King gave forth
-in Augustine’s days:</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>1. The property of God and of the church, twelve-fold; a
-bishop’s property, eleven-fold; a priest’s property, nine-fold;
-a deacon’s property, six-fold; a clerk’s property, three-fold;
-right of sanctuary, two-fold.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>2. If the king call his people to him, and any one there
-do them evil, a two-fold amends, and 50 shillings to the king.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>5. If a man slay another in the king’s “tun,” let him
-make amends with 50 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>6. If any one slay a freeman, 50 shillings to the king as a
-fine.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>8. The king’s fine for a breach of the peace, 50 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>9. If a freeman steal from a freeman, let him make three-fold
-amends, and let the king have the fine and all the
-chattels.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>13. If a man slay another in an eorl’s tun, let him make
-amends with 12 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>15. A ceorl’s fine for a breach of the peace, 6 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_14'>14</span>17. If any one be the first to break into a man’s tun, let
-him make amends with 6 shillings; let him who follows, with
-3 shillings; afterward, each man a shilling.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>19. If highway robbery be done, let the amends be 6
-shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>20. If a man then slay a man, let him make amends with
-20 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>28. If any man take indoor-property, let him make a three-fold
-amends.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>33. If there be seizing of the hair, let there be 50 sceatts
-for amends.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>34. If there be an exposure of the bone, let amends be
-made with 3 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>35. If there be a bite into the bone, let amends be made
-with 4 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>38. If a shoulder be lamed, let amends be made with 30
-shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>39. If an ear be struck off, let amends be made with 12
-shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>43. If an eye be out, let amends be made with 50 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>45. If the nose be pierced, let amends be made with 9
-shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>50. Let him who breaks the jaw-bone pay for it with
-20 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>51. For each of the four front teeth, 6 shillings, for the
-tooth which stands next to them, 4 shillings; for that which
-stands next to that, 3 shillings; and then afterwards, for each,
-a shilling.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>52. If the speech be injured, 12 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>53. Let him who stabs through an arm make amends with
-6 shillings. If an arm be broken, let him make amends with
-6 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>54. If a thumb be struck off, 20 shillings. If a thumb-nail
-be off, let amends be made with 3 shillings. If
-the shooting-finger [fore-finger] be struck off, let amends be
-made with 8 shillings. If the middle finger be struck off,
-let amends be made with 4 shillings. If the gold-finger [ring-finger]
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_15'>15</span>be struck off, let amends be made with 6 shillings.
-If the little finger be struck off, let amends be made with
-11 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>55. For every nail, a shilling.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>57. If any one strike another with his fist on the nose, 3
-shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>69. If a foot be cut off, let 50 shillings be paid.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>75. For the “mund” [money paid by a bridegroom to
-the bride’s father] of a widow of the best class, of an eorl’s
-degree, let the fine be 50 shillings; of the second, 20 shillings;
-of the third, 12 shillings; of the fourth, 6 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>86. If one esne slay another unoffending, let him pay for
-him at his full worth.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>87. If an esne’s eye and foot be struck out or off, let him
-be paid for at his full worth.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>89. Let the highway robbery of a slave be 3 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>90. If a slave steal, let him make twofold amends.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c601' class='c014'>POPE GREGORY’S LETTER TO AUGUSTINE ON THE ORGANISATION OF THE CHURCH (601).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, i. 29. <span class='fss'>A.D. 731.</span> Translated by
-J. A. Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“<i>To his most reverend and holy brother and fellow bishop,
-Augustine; Gregory, the servant of the servants of God.</i> Though
-it be certain that the unspeakable rewards of the eternal
-kingdom are reserved for those who labour for Almighty
-God, yet it is requisite that we bestow on them the advantage
-of honours, to the end that they may by this recompense be
-enabled the more vigorously to apply themselves to the care
-of their spiritual work. And in regard that the new church
-of the English is, through the goodness of the Lord, and your
-labours, brought to the grace of God, we grant you the use
-of the pall in the same, only for the performing of the solemn
-service of the mass; so that you in several places ordain twelve
-bishops, who shall be subject to your jurisdiction, so that the
-bishop of London shall, for the future, be always consecrated
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_16'>16</span>by his own synod, and that he receive the honour of the
-pall from this holy and apostolical see, which I, by the grace
-of God, now serve. But we will have you send to the city
-of York such a bishop as you shall think fit to ordain; yet
-so, that if that city, with the places adjoining, shall receive
-the word of God, that bishop shall also ordain twelve bishops,
-and enjoy the honour of a metropolitan; for we design, if
-we live, by the help of God, to bestow on him also the pall;
-and yet we will have him to be subservient to your authority;
-but after your decease, he shall so preside over the bishops
-he shall ordain, as to be in no way subject to the jurisdiction
-of the bishop of London. But for the future let this distinction
-be between the bishops of the cities of London and
-York, that he may have the precedence who shall be first
-ordained. But let them unanimously dispose, by common
-advice and uniform conduct, whatsoever is to be done for
-the zeal of Christ; let them judge rightly, and perform what
-they judge convenient in a uniform manner.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“But to you, my brother, shall, by the authority of our
-God, and Lord Jesus Christ, be subject not only those bishops
-you shall ordain, and those that shall be ordained by the
-bishop of York, but also all the priests in Britain; to the
-end that from the mouth and life of your holiness they may
-learn the rule of believing rightly, and living well, and fulfilling
-their office in faith and good manners, they may,
-when it shall please the Lord, attain the heavenly kingdom.
-God preserve you in safety, most reverend brother.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“Dated the 22nd of June, in the nineteenth year of the
-reign of our most pious lord and emperor, Mauritius Tiberius,
-the eighteenth year after the consulship of our said lord.
-The fourth indiction.”</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_17'>17</span>
- <h2 id='c603' class='c014'>AUGUSTINE’S ATTEMPT TO UNITE THE ROMAN AND THE CELTIC CHURCHES (603).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, ii. 2. <span class='fss'>A.D. 731.</span> Translated by J. A.
-Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Augustine, with the assistance of King Ethelbert, drew
-together to a conference the bishops, or doctors, of the next
-province of the Britons, at a place which is to this day called
-Augustine’s Ac, that is, Augustine’s Oak, on the borders of
-the Wiccii and West Saxons; and began by brotherly admonitions
-to persuade them, that preserving Catholic unity
-with him, they should undertake the common labour of
-preaching the Gospel to the Gentiles. For they did not keep
-Easter Sunday at the proper time, but from the fourteenth
-to the twentieth moon; which computation is contained in
-a revolution of eighty-four years. Besides, they did several
-other things which were against the unity of the church.
-When, after a long disputation, they did not comply with
-the entreaties, exhortations, or rebukes of Augustine and his
-companions, but preferred their own traditions before all the
-churches in the world, which in Christ agree among themselves,
-the holy father, Augustine, put an end to this troublesome
-and tedious contention, saying: “Let us beg of God,
-who causes those who are of one mind to live in his Father’s
-house, that He will vouchsafe, by his heavenly tokens, to
-declare to us, which tradition is to be followed; and by what
-means we are to find our way to his heavenly kingdom.
-Let some infirm person be brought, and let the faith and
-practice of those, by whose prayers he shall be healed, be
-looked upon as acceptable to God, and be adopted by all.”
-The adverse party unwillingly consenting, a blind man of the
-English race was brought, who having been presented to the
-priests of the Britons, found no benefit or cure from their
-ministry; at length, Augustine, compelled by real necessity,
-bowed his knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
-praying that the lost sight might be restored to the blind
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_18'>18</span>man, and by the corporeal enlightening of one man, the light
-of spiritual grace might be kindled in the hearts of many
-of the faithful. Immediately the blind man received sight,
-and Augustine was by all declared the preacher of the Divine
-truth. The Britons then confessed, that it was the true
-way of righteousness which Augustine taught; but that they
-could not depart from their ancient customs without the
-consent and leave of their people. They therefore desired
-that a second synod might be appointed, at which more of
-their number would be present.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>This being decreed, there came (as is asserted) seven bishops
-of the Britons, and many most learned men, particularly from
-their most noble monastery, which, in the English tongue, is
-called Bancornaburg [Bangor-is-Coed], over which the Abbot
-Dinoot is said to have presided at that time. They that
-were to go to the aforesaid council, repaired first to a certain
-holy and discreet man, who was wont to lead an eremitical
-life among them, advising with him, whether they ought, at
-the preaching of Augustine, to forsake their traditions. He
-answered, “If he is a man of God, follow him.”—“How shall
-we know that?” said they. He replied, “Our Lord saith,
-Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and
-lowly in heart; if therefore, Augustine is meek and lowly of
-heart, it is to be believed that he has taken upon him the
-yoke of Christ, and offers the same to you to take upon you.
-But, if he is stern and haughty, it appears that he is not of
-God, nor are we to regard his words.” They insisted again,
-“And how shall we discern even this?”—“Do you contrive,”
-said the anchorite, “that he may first arrive with his company
-at the place where the synod is to be held; and if at
-your approach he shall rise up to you, hear him submissively,
-being assured that he is the servant of Christ; but if he shall
-despise you, and not rise up to you, whereas you are more in
-number, let him also be despised by you.”</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>They did as he directed; and it happened that when they
-came, Augustine was sitting on a chair, which they observing,
-were in a passion, and charging him with pride, endeavoured
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_19'>19</span>to contradict all he said. He said to them, “You act in
-many particulars contrary to our custom, or rather the custom
-of the universal church, and yet, if you will comply with me
-in these three points, viz. to keep Easter at the due time;
-to administer baptism, by which we are again born to God,
-according to the custom of the holy Roman Apostolic Church;
-and jointly with us to preach the word of God to the English
-nation, we will readily tolerate all the other things you do,
-though contrary to our customs.” They answered they would
-do none of those things, nor receive him as their archbishop;
-for they alleged among themselves, that “if he would not
-now rise up to us, how much more will he contemn us, as
-of no worth, if we shall begin to be under his subjection?”
-To whom the man of God, Augustine, is said, in a threatening
-manner, to have foretold, that in case they would not join
-in unity with their brethren, they should be warred upon by
-their enemies; and, if they would not preach the way of life
-to the English nation, they should at their hands undergo the
-vengeance of death. All which, through the dispensation of
-the Divine judgment, fell out exactly as he had predicted.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c625' class='c014'>PAULINUS AND EDWIN (625).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, ii. 9. Translated by J. A. Giles.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>The occasion of this [the Northumbrian] nation’s embracing
-the faith was their aforesaid king, being allied to the kings of
-Kent, having taken to wife Ethelberga, otherwise called Tate,
-daughter to King Ethelbert. He having by his ambassadors
-asked her in marriage of her brother Eadbald, who then
-reigned in Kent, was answered, “That it was not lawful to
-marry a Christian virgin to a pagan husband, lest the faith
-and the mysteries of the heavenly King should be profaned
-by her living with a king that was altogether a stranger to
-the worship of the true God.” This answer being brought to
-Edwin by his messengers, he promised in no manner to act in
-opposition to the Christian faith, which the virgin professed;
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_20'>20</span>but would give leave to her, and all that went with her, men
-or women, priests or ministers, to follow their faith and
-worship after the custom of the Christians. Nor did he deny,
-but that he would embrace the same religion, if, being examined
-by wise persons, it should be found more holy and more
-worthy of God.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Hereupon the virgin was promised, and sent to Edwin,
-and pursuant to what had been agreed on, Paulinus, a man
-beloved of God, was ordained bishop, to go with her, and by
-daily exhortations, and celebrating the heavenly mysteries,
-to confirm her and her company, lest they should be corrupted
-by the company of the pagans. Paulinus was ordained bishop
-by the Archbishop Justus, on the 21st day of July, in the year
-of our Lord, 625, and so he came to King Edwin with the
-aforesaid virgin. But his mind was wholly bent upon reducing
-the nation to which he was sent to the knowledge of
-truth.... Being come into that province, he laboured
-much, not only to retain those that went with him, by
-the help of God, that they should not revolt from the faith,
-but, if he could, to convert some of the pagans to a state of
-grace by his preaching. But, as the apostle says, though he
-laboured long in the word, “The god of this world blinded the
-minds of them that believed not, lest the light of the glorious
-Gospel of Christ should shine unto them.”</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>The next year there came into the province a certain
-assassin, called Eumer, sent by the king of the West Saxons,
-whose name was Cuichelm, in hopes at once to deprive King
-Edwin of his kingdom and his life. He had a two-edged
-dagger, dipped in poison, to the end, that if the wound were
-not sufficient to kill the king, it might be performed by the
-venom. He came to the king on the first day of Easter, at
-the river Derwent, where then stood the regal city, and being
-admitted as if to deliver a message from his master, whilst he
-was in an artful manner delivering his pretended embassy,
-he started on a sudden, and drawing the dagger from under
-his garment, assaulted the king; which Lilla, the king’s beloved
-thegn, observing, having no buckler at hand to secure the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_21'>21</span>king from death, interposed his own body to receive the stroke;
-but the wretch struck so home, that he wounded the king
-through the thegn’s body. Being then attacked on all sides
-with swords, he in that confusion also slew another soldier,
-whose name was Forthhere.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>On that same holy night of Easter Sunday, the queen had
-brought forth to the king a daughter, called Eanfled. The
-king, in the presence of Bishop Paulinus, gave thanks to his
-gods for the birth of his daughter; and the bishop, on the
-other hand, returned thanks to Christ.... The king, delighted
-with his words, promised, that in case God would grant
-him life and victory over the king by whom the assassin had
-been sent, he would cast off his idols, and serve Christ; and
-as a pledge that he would perform his promise, he delivered up
-that same daughter to Paulinus, to be consecrated to Christ.
-She was the first baptised of the nation of the Northumbrians,
-on Whitsunday, with twelve others of her family. At that
-time, the king, being recovered of the wound which he had
-received, marched with his army against the nation of the
-West Saxons; and having begun the war, either slew or subdued
-all those that he had been informed had conspired to
-murder him. Returning thus victorious unto his own country,
-he would not immediately and unadvisedly embrace the
-mysteries of the Christian faith, though he no longer worshipped
-idols, ever since he made the promise that he would
-serve Christ; but thought fit first at leisure to be instructed,
-by the venerable Paulinus, in the knowledge of the faith, and to
-confer with such as he knew to be the wisest of his chief men,
-to advise what they thought was fittest to be done in that case.
-And being a man of extraordinary sagacity, he often sat alone
-by himself a long time, silent as to his tongue, but deliberating
-in his heart how he should proceed, and which religion he
-should adhere to.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_22'>22</span>
- <h2 id='c627' class='c014'>EDWIN OF NORTHUMBRIA HOLDS A CONFERENCE, AT WHICH IT IS AGREED TO DESTROY THE IDOLS AND EMBRACE CHRISTIANITY (627).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, ii. 13. <span class='fss'>A.D. 731.</span> Translated by J. A.
-Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>The king, hearing the words of Paulinus, answered, that
-he was both willing and bound to receive the faith which he
-taught; but that he would confer about it with his principal
-friends and counsellors, to the end that if they also were
-of his opinion, they might all together be cleansed in Christ
-the Fountain of Life. Paulinus consenting, the king did
-as he said; for, holding a council with the wise men, he asked
-of every one in particular what he thought of the new doctrine,
-and the new worship that was preached? To which the chief
-of his own priests, Coifi, immediately answered, “O king,
-consider what this is which is now preached to us; for I verily
-declare to you, that the religion which we have hitherto
-professed has, as far as I can learn, no virtue in it. For none
-of your people has applied himself more diligently to the
-worship of our gods than I; and yet there are many who
-receive greater favours from you, and are more preferred
-than I, and are more prosperous in all their undertakings.
-Now if the gods were good for any thing, they would rather
-forward me, who have been more careful to serve them.
-It remains, therefore, that if upon examination you find
-those new doctrines, which are now preached to us, better
-and more efficacious, we immediately receive them without
-any delay.”</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Another of the king’s chief men, approving of his words
-and exhortations, presently added: “The present life of
-man, O king, seems to me, in comparison of that time which
-is unknown to us, like to the swift flight of a sparrow through
-the room wherein you sit at supper in winter, with your commanders
-and ministers, and a good fire in the midst, whilst
-the storms of rain and snow prevail abroad; the sparrow, I
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_23'>23</span>say, flying in at one door, and immediately out at another,
-whilst he is within, is safe from the wintry storm; but after
-a short space of fair weather, he immediately vanishes out
-of your sight, into the dark winter from which he had emerged.
-So this life of man appears for a short space, but of what
-went before, or what is to follow, we are utterly ignorant.
-If, therefore, this new doctrine contains something more
-certain, it seems justly to deserve to be followed.” The other
-elders and king’s counsellors, by Divine inspiration, spoke to
-the same effect.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>But Coifi added, that he wished more attentively to hear
-Paulinus discourse concerning the God whom he preached;
-which he having by the king’s command performed, Coifi,
-hearing his words, cried out, “I have long since been sensible
-that there was nothing in that which we worshipped; because
-the more diligently I sought after truth in that worship, the
-less I found it. But now I freely confess, that such truth
-evidently appears in this preaching as can confer on us the
-gifts of life, of salvation, and of eternal happiness. For which
-reason I advise, O king, that we instantly abjure and set
-fire to those temples and altars which we have consecrated
-without reaping any benefit from them.” In short, the king
-publicly gave his licence to Paulinus to preach the Gospel,
-and renouncing idolatry, declared that he received the faith
-of Christ; and when he inquired of the high priest who should
-first profane the altars and temples of their idols, with the
-enclosures that were about them, he answered, “I; for who
-can more properly than myself destroy those things which
-I worshipped through ignorance, for an example to all others,
-through the wisdom which has been given me by the true
-God?” Then immediately, in contempt of his former superstitions,
-he desired the king to furnish him with arms and
-a stallion; and mounting the same, he set out to destroy the
-idols; for it was not lawful before for the high priest either
-to carry arms, or to ride on any but a mare. Having, therefore,
-girt a sword about him, with a spear in his hand, he
-mounted the king’s stallion, and proceeded to the idols. The
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_24'>24</span>multitude, beholding it, concluded he was distracted; but
-he lost no time, for as soon as he drew near the temple he
-profaned the same, casting into it the spear which he held;
-and rejoicing in the knowledge of the worship of the true
-God, he commanded his companions to destroy the temple,
-with all its enclosures, by fire. This place where the idols
-were is still shown, not far from York, to the eastward, beyond
-the river Derwent, and is now called Godmundingham,
-where the high priest, by the inspiration of the true God,
-profaned and destroyed the altars which he had himself
-consecrated.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c635' class='c014'>THE CHARACTER OF BISHOP AIDAN (635).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, iii. 5. <span class='fss'>A.D. 731.</span> Translated by J. A.
-Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>From the aforesaid island, and college of monks, was
-Aidan sent to instruct the English nation in Christ, having
-received the dignity of a bishop at the time when Segeni,
-abbot and priest, presided over that monastery; whence,
-among other instructions for life, he left the clergy a most
-salutary example of abstinence or continence; it was the
-highest commendation of his doctrine, with all men, that
-he taught no otherwise than he and his followers had lived;
-for he neither sought nor loved any thing of this world, but
-delighted in distributing immediately among the poor whatsoever
-was given him by the kings or rich men of the world.
-He was wont to traverse both town and country on foot, never
-on horseback, unless compelled by some urgent necessity;
-and wherever in his way he saw any, either rich or poor, he
-invited them, if infidels, to embrace the mystery of the faith;
-or if they were believers, strove to strengthen them in the
-faith, and to stir them up by words and actions to alms and
-good works.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>His course of life was so different from the slothfulness of
-our times, that all those who bore him company, whether
-they were shorn monks or laymen, were employed in meditation,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_25'>25</span>that is, either in reading the Scriptures, or learning
-psalms. This was the daily employment of himself and all
-that were with him, wheresoever they went; and if it happened,
-which was but seldom, that he was invited to eat with
-the king, he went with one or two clerks, and having taken
-a small repast, made haste to be gone with them, either to
-read or write. At that time, many religious men and women,
-stirred up by his example, adopted the custom of fasting
-on Wednesdays and Fridays, till the ninth hour, throughout
-the year, except during the fifty days after Easter. He never
-gave money to the powerful men of the world, but only meat,
-if he happened to entertain them; and, on the contrary,
-whatsoever gifts of money he received from the rich, he
-either distributed them, as has been said, to the use of the
-poor, or bestowed them in ransoming such as had been
-wrongfully sold for slaves. Moreover, he afterwards made
-many of those he had ransomed his disciples, and after having
-taught and instructed them, advanced them to the order of
-priesthood.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c642' class='c014'>OSWIN OF NORTHUMBRIA AND AIDAN (642).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, iii. 14. Translated by J. A. Giles.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>King Oswin was of a graceful aspect, and tall of stature,
-affable in discourse, and courteous in behaviour; and most
-bountiful, as well to the ignoble as the noble; so that he
-was beloved by all men for his qualities of body and mind,
-and persons of the first rank came from almost all provinces
-to serve him. Among other virtues and rare endowments, if
-I may so express it, humility is said to have been the greatest,
-which it will suffice to prove by one example.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>He had given an extraordinarily fine horse to Bishop
-Aidan, which he might either use in crossing rivers, or in
-performing a journey upon any urgent necessity, though
-he was wont to travel ordinarily on foot. Some short time
-after, a poor man meeting him, and asking alms, he immediately
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_26'>26</span>dismounted, and ordered the horse, with all his royal
-furniture, to be given to the beggar; for he was very compassionate,
-a great friend to the poor, and, as it were, the father
-of the wretched. This being told to the king, when they were
-going in to dinner, he said to the bishop, “Why would you,
-my lord bishop, give the poor man that royal horse, which was
-necessary for your use? Had not we many other horses of less
-value, and of other sorts, which would have been good enough
-to give to the poor, and not to give that horse, which I had
-particularly chosen for yourself?” To whom the bishop
-instantly answered, “What is it you say, O king? Is that
-foal of a mare more dear to you than a child of God?” Upon
-this they went in to dinner, and the bishop sat in his place;
-but the king, who was come from hunting, stood warming
-himself, with his attendants, at the fire. Then, on a sudden,
-whilst he was warming himself, calling to mind what the
-bishop had said to him, he ungirt his sword, and gave it to a
-servant, and in a hasty manner fell down at the bishop’s feet,
-beseeching him to forgive him; “For from this time forward,”
-said he, “I will never speak any more of this, nor will I judge
-of what, or how much of our money you shall give to the
-children of God.” The bishop was much moved at this sight,
-and starting up, raised him, saying, “He was entirely reconciled
-to him, if he would sit down to his meat, and lay aside all
-sorrow.” The king, at the bishop’s command and request,
-beginning to be merry, the bishop, on the other hand, grew so
-melancholy as to shed tears. His priest then asking him, in
-the language of his country, which the king and his servants
-did not understand, why he wept, “I know,” said he, “that
-the king will not live long; for I never before saw so humble a
-king; whence I conclude that he will soon be snatched out of
-this life, because this nation is not worthy of such a ruler.”
-Not long after, the bishop’s prediction was fulfilled by the
-king’s death, as has been said above. But Bishop Aidan
-himself was also taken out of this world, twelve days after
-the king he loved, on the 31st of August, to receive the eternal
-reward of his labours from our Lord.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_27'>27</span>
- <h2 id='c664' class='c014'>THE SYNOD OF WHITBY (664).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, iii. 25. <span class='fss'>A.D. 731.</span> Translated by
-J. A. Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Agilbert, bishop of the West Saxons, above-mentioned, a
-friend to King Alfrid and to Abbot Wilfrid, had at that time
-come into the province of the Northumbrians, and was making
-some stay among them; and at the request of Alfrid, made
-Wilfrid a priest in his monastery. He had in his company a
-priest, whose name was Agatho. The controversy being there
-started, concerning Easter, or the tonsure, or other ecclesiastical
-affairs, it was agreed, that a synod should be held in the
-monastery of Streaneshalch, which signifies the Bay of the
-Lighthouse, where the Abbess Hilda, a woman devoted to
-God, then presided, and that there this controversy should be
-decided. The kings, both father and son, came thither,
-Bishop Colman with his Scottish clerks, and Agilbert with the
-priests Agatho and Wilfrid; James and Romanus were on their
-side. But the Abbess Hilda and her followers were for the
-Scots, as was also the venerable Bishop Cedd, long before
-ordained by the Scots, as has been said above; and he was in
-that council a most careful interpreter for both parties.</p>
-
-<table class='table2' summary=''>
-<colgroup>
-<col width='20%' />
-<col width='20%' />
-<col width='20%' />
-<col width='20%' />
-<col width='20%' />
-</colgroup>
- <tr>
- <td class='c033'>*</td>
- <td class='c033'>*</td>
- <td class='c033'>*</td>
- <td class='c033'>*</td>
- <td class='c034'>*</td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<p class='c029'>When Wilfrid had spoken, the king said, “Is it true,
-Colman, that these words were spoken to Peter by our
-Lord?” He answered, “It is true, O king!” Then says he,
-“Can you show any such power given to your Columba?”
-Colman answered, “None.” Then added the king, “Do you
-both agree that these words were principally directed to
-Peter, and that the keys of heaven were given to him by our
-Lord?” They both answered, “We do.” Then the king
-concluded: “And I also say unto you, that he is the door-keeper,
-whom I will not contradict, but will, as far as I know
-and am able, in all things obey his decrees, lest, when I come
-to the gates of the kingdom of heaven, there should be none
-to open them, he being my adversary who is proved to have
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_28'>28</span>the keys.” The king having said this, all present, both great
-and small, gave their assent, and renouncing the more imperfect
-institution, resolved to conform to that which they
-found to be better.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c664b' class='c014'>ABBOT BENEDICT BISCOP’S ZEAL FOR RELIGIOUS ART (<span class='fss'>664 ONWARDS</span>).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Lives of the Holy Abbots of Wearmouth and
-Jarrow</i>.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>At that time, Egbert, king of Kent, had sent out of Britain
-a man who had been elected to the office of bishop, Wighard
-by name, who had been adequately taught by the Roman
-disciples of the blessed Pope Gregory in Kent on every topic
-of Church discipline; but the king wished him to be ordained
-bishop at Rome, in order that, having him for bishop of his
-own nation and language, he might himself, as well as his
-people, be the more thoroughly master of the words and
-mysteries of the holy faith, as he would then have these
-administered, not through an interpreter, but from the
-hands and by the tongue of a kinsman and fellow-countryman.
-But Wighard, on coming to Rome, died of a disease, with all
-his attendants, before he had received the dignity of bishop.
-Now the Apostolic Father, that the embassy of the faithful
-might not fail through the death of their ambassadors, called
-a council, and appointed one of his Church to send as archbishop
-into Britain. This was Theodore, a man deep in all
-secular and ecclesiastical learning, whether Greek or Latin;
-and to him was given, as a colleague and counsellor, a man
-equally strenuous and prudent, the abbot Hadrian. Perceiving
-also that the reverend Benedict would become a man
-of wisdom, industry, piety, and nobility of mind, he committed
-to him the newly ordained bishop, with his followers,
-enjoining him to abandon the travel which he had undertaken
-for Christ’s sake; and with a higher good in view, to return
-home to his country, and bring into it that teacher of wisdom
-whom it had so earnestly wished for, and to be to him an interpreter
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_29'>29</span>and guide, both on the journey thither, and afterwards,
-upon his arrival, when he should begin to preach. Benedict
-did as he was commanded; they came to Kent, and were
-joyfully received there; Theodore ascended his episcopal
-throne, and Benedict took upon himself to rule the monastery
-of the blessed Apostle Peter, of which, afterwards,
-Hadrian became abbot.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>He ruled the monastery for two years; and then successfully,
-as before, accomplished a third voyage from Britain
-to Rome, and brought back a large number of books on sacred
-literature, which he had either bought at a price or received
-as gifts from his friends. On his return he arrived at Vienne,
-where he took possession of such as he had entrusted his
-friends to purchase for him. When he had come home, he
-determined to go to the court of Conwalh, king of the West
-Saxons, whose friendship and services he had already more
-than once experienced. But Conwalh died suddenly about
-this time, and he therefore directed his course to his native
-province. He came to the court of Egfrid, king of Northumberland,
-and gave an account of all that he had done since
-in youth he had left his country. He made no secret of his
-zeal for religion, and showed what ecclesiastical or monastic
-instructions he had received at Rome and elsewhere. He
-displayed the holy volumes and relics of Christ’s blessed
-Apostles and martyrs, which he had brought, and found such
-favour in the eyes of the king, that he forthwith gave him
-seventy hides of lands out of his own estates, and ordered
-a monastery to be built thereon for the first pastor of his
-church. This was done, as I said before, at the mouth of
-the river Wear, on the left bank, in the 674th year of our
-Lord’s incarnation, in the second indiction, and in the fourth
-year of King Egfrid’s reign.</p>
-
-<hr class='c035' />
-
-<p class='c029'>After the interval of a year, Benedict crossed the sea into
-Gaul, and no sooner asked than he obtained and carried
-back with him some masons to build him a church in the
-Roman style, which he had always admired. So much zeal
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_30'>30</span>did he show from his love to Saint Peter, in whose honour
-he was building it, that within a year from the time of laying
-the foundation, you might have seen the roof on and the
-solemnity of the mass celebrated therein. When the work
-was drawing to completion, he sent messengers to Gaul to
-fetch makers of glass, (more properly artificers,) who were
-at this time unknown in Britain, that they might glaze the
-windows of his church, with the cloisters and dining-rooms.
-This was done, and they came, and not only finished the
-work required, but taught the English nation their handicraft,
-which was well adapted for enclosing the lanterns of the
-church, and for the vessels required for various uses. All
-other things necessary for the service of the church and the
-altar, the sacred vessels, and the vestments, because they
-could not be procured in England, he took especial care to
-buy and bring home from foreign parts.</p>
-
-<hr class='c035' />
-
-<p class='c029'>Some decorations and muniments there were which could
-not be procured even in Gaul, and these the pious founder
-determined to fetch from Rome; for which purpose, after
-he had formed the rule for his monastery, he made his fourth
-voyage to Rome, and returned loaded with more abundant
-spiritual merchandise than before. In the first place, he
-brought back a large quantity of books of all kinds; secondly,
-a great number of relics of Christ’s Apostles and martyrs,
-all likely to bring a blessing on many an English church;
-thirdly, he introduced the Roman mode of chanting, singing,
-and ministering in the church, by obtaining permission from
-Pope Agatho to take back with him John, the archchanter of
-the church of St. Peter, and abbot of the monastery of St.
-Martin, to teach the English. This John, when he arrived
-in England, not only communicated instruction by teaching
-personally, but left behind him numerous writings, which
-are still preserved in the library of the same monastery.
-In the fourth place, Benedict brought with him a thing by
-no means to be despised, namely, a letter of privilege from
-Pope Agatho, which he had procured, not only with the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_31'>31</span>consent, but by the request and exhortation, of King Egfrid,
-and by which the monastery was rendered safe and secure
-for ever from foreign invasion. Fifthly, he brought with
-him pictures of sacred representations, to adorn the church
-of St. Peter, which he had built; namely, a likeness of the
-Virgin Mary and of the twelve Apostles, with which he intended
-to adorn the central nave, on boarding placed from
-one wall to the other; also some figures from ecclesiastical
-history for the south wall, and others from the Revelation
-of St. John for the north wall; so that every one who entered
-the church, even if they could not read, wherever they turned
-their eyes, might have before them the lovable countenances
-of Christ and his saints, though it were but in a picture, and
-with watchful minds might revolve on the benefits of our
-Lord’s Incarnation, and having before their eyes the perils
-of the last judgment, might examine their hearts the more
-strictly on that account.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c673' class='c014'>THE SYNOD OF HERTFORD (673).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, iv. 5. <span class='fss'>A.D. 731.</span> Translated by
-J. A. Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Theodore assembled a synod of bishops, and many other
-teachers of the church, who loved and were acquainted with
-the canonical statutes of the fathers. When they were met
-together, he began, as became a prelate, to enjoin the observance
-of such things as were agreeable to the unity and the
-peace of the church. The purport of which synodical proceedings
-is as follows—</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“In the name of our Lord God and Saviour Jesus Christ,
-who reigns for ever and for ever, and governs his church, it
-was thought meet that we should assemble, according to the
-custom of the venerable canons, to treat about the necessary
-affairs of the church. We met on the 24th day of September,
-the first indiction, at a place called Hertford, myself, Theodore,
-the unworthy bishop of the see of Canterbury, appointed by
-the Apostolic See, our fellow priest and most reverend brother,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_32'>32</span>Bisi, bishop of the East Angles; also by his proxies, our brother
-and fellow priest, Wilfrid, bishop of the nation of the Northumbrians,
-as also our brothers and fellow priests, Putta, bishop
-of the Kentish castle, called Rochester; Eleutherius, bishop
-of the West Saxons, and Winfrid, bishop of the province of
-the Mercians. When we were all met together, and were sat
-down in order, I said: ‘I beseech you, most dear brothers, for
-the love and fear of our Redeemer, that we may all treat in
-common for our faith; to the end that whatsoever has been
-decreed and defined by the holy and reverend fathers, may be
-inviolably observed by all.’ This and much more I spoke
-tending to the preservation of the charity and unity of the
-church; and when I had ended my discourse, I asked every one
-of them in order, whether they consented to observe the things
-that had been formerly canonically decreed by the fathers?
-To which all our fellow priests answered, ‘It so pleases us, and
-we will all most willingly observe with a cheerful mind whatever
-is laid down in the canons of the holy fathers.’ I then
-produced the said book of canons, and publicly showed them
-ten chapters in the same, which I had marked in several
-places, because I knew them to be of the most importance
-to us, and entreated that they might be most particularly
-received by them all.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“Chapter I. That we all in common keep the holy day of
-Easter on the Sunday after the fourteenth moon of the first
-month.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“II. That no bishop intrude into the diocese of another,
-but be satisfied with the government of the people committed
-to him.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“III. That it shall not be lawful for any bishop to trouble
-monasteries dedicated to God, or to take anything forcibly
-from them.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“IV. That monks do not remove from one place to another,
-that is, from monastery to monastery, unless with the
-consent of their own abbot; but that they continue in the
-obedience which they promised at the time of their conversion.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“V. That no clergyman, forsaking his own bishop, shall
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_33'>33</span>wander about, or be anywhere entertained without letters of
-recommendation from his own prelate. But if he shall be
-once received, and will not return when invited, both the
-receiver, and the person received, be under excommunication.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“VI. That bishops and clergymen, when travelling, shall
-be content with the hospitality that is afforded them; and
-that it be not lawful for them to exercise any priestly function
-without leave of the bishop in whose diocese they are.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“VII. That a synod be assembled twice a year; but in
-regard that several causes obstruct the same, it was approved
-by all, that we should meet on the 1st of August once a year,
-at the place called Clofeshoch.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“VIII. That no bishop, through ambition, shall set himself
-before another; but that they shall all observe the time
-and order of their consecration.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“IX. It was generally set forth, that more bishops should
-be made, as the number of believers increased; but this matter
-for the present was passed over.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>“These chapters being thus treated of and defined by all,
-to the end, that for the future, no scandal of contention might
-arise from any of us, or that things be falsely set forth, it was
-thought fit that every one of us should, by subscribing his
-hand, confirm all the particulars so laid down. Which definitive
-judgment of ours, I dictated to be written by Titillus our
-notary. Done in the month and indiction aforesaid. Whosoever,
-therefore, shall presume in any way to oppose or infringe
-this decision, confirmed by our consent, and by the
-subscription of our hands, according to the decree of the
-canons, must take notice, that he is excluded from all sacerdotal
-functions, and from our society. May the Divine
-Grace preserve us in safety, living in the unity of his holy
-church.”</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_34'>34</span>
- <h2 id='c678' class='c014'>THEODORE AND WILFRID (678).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Life of Wilfrid</i>, by Eddius Stephanus, written soon
-after 710. Raine, <i>Historians of the Church of York</i>, p. 34.
-Translated by W.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>For King Ecfrith’s queen, Iurmenburg, was then at the
-devil’s instigation moved with jealousy ... and like wicked
-Jezebel, killing God’s prophets and persecuting Elijah, she
-shot poisoned arrows from her poisonous quiver into the heart
-of the king with words, eloquently telling over to him all the
-worldly glory of S. Wilfrid, his riches, the multitude of his
-abbeys, the magnitude of his buildings, and the innumerable
-army of his companions, decked with royal garments and arms.
-By such darts the king’s heart was wounded: both craftily
-sought how to bring into contempt the holy head of the church
-so as to ruin him, and boldly to take away from him the gifts
-made by kings to God; and to aid their madness they invited,
-contrary to God’s will, Archbishop Theodore, by means of
-gifts, which blind the eyes of even wise men, as Balak blinded
-Balaam.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>When the archbishop came to them they disclosed to him
-the measures they intended against Wilfrid, and he consented,
-alas! wickedly to condemn him without their incurring
-any guilt for the crime. For he alone, contrary to precedent,
-and irregularly, ordained three bishops whom he brought
-from elsewhere [Bosa, Eata, Eadhaed], who were not of those
-subject to his jurisdiction, to the proper positions of Wilfrid’s
-bishopric in his absence.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>On hearing this, our holy bishop approached the king and
-the archbishop, asking what might be the cause why without
-his having committed any crime they defrauded him, like
-robbers, of the substance which kings had given for God.
-They replied to our bishop before all the people in these
-memorable words, “We do not ascribe to thee any fault of
-having injured any man, but for all that we will not change
-the doom which we have uttered concerning thee.” But our
-bishop, not contented with such a deceitful doom, chose
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_35'>35</span>rather, with the advice of his fellow bishops, the decision of
-the Apostolic See, as the Apostle Paul, unjustly condemned by
-the Jews, appealed to Cæsar. Then our holy bishop turned
-from the royal judgment-seat and said to the courtiers who
-were laughing gaily, “On the anniversary of this day ye,
-who now laugh at my condemnation, which is caused by envy,
-shall weep bitterly at your own confusion.” And so, according
-to the prophecy of the saint, it fell out. For on the
-anniversary of that day the body of King Ælfwin, who had
-been slain, was brought to York, and all the people, weeping
-bitterly, tore their garments and their hair; and his surviving
-brother reigned till his death without gaining a single victory.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c680' class='c014'>THE STORY OF CÆDMON (680).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, iv. 24. <span class='fss'>A.D. 731.</span> Translated by
-J. A. Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>There was in this abbess’s monastery [of Whitby] a certain
-brother, particularly remarkable for the grace of God, who
-was wont to make pious and religious verses, so that whatever
-was interpreted to him out of Scripture, he soon after put the
-same into poetical expressions of much sweetness and humility,
-in English, which was his native language. By his verses the
-minds of many were often excited to despise the world, and
-to aspire to heaven. Others after him attempted, in the
-English nation, to compose religious poems, but none could
-ever compare with him, for he did not learn the art of poetry
-from men, but from God; for which reason he never could
-compose any trivial or vain poem, but only those which relate
-to religion suited his religious tongue; for having lived in a
-secular habit till he was well advanced in years, he had never
-learned anything of versifying; for which reason being sometimes
-at entertainments, when it was agreed for the sake of
-mirth that all present should sing in their turns, when he
-saw the instrument come towards him, he rose up from table
-and returned home.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Having done so at a certain time, and gone out of the house
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_36'>36</span>where the entertainment was, to the stable, where he had to
-take care of the horses that night, he there composed himself
-to rest at the proper time; a person appeared to him in his
-sleep, and saluting him by his name, said, “Cædmon, sing
-some song to me.” He answered, “I cannot sing; for that
-was the reason why I left the entertainment, and retired to
-this place, because I could not sing.” The other who talked
-to him, replied, “However, you shall sing.”—“What shall I
-sing?” rejoined he. “Sing the beginning of created beings,”
-said the other. Hereupon he presently began to sing verses
-to the praise of God, which he had never heard, the purport
-whereof was thus:—We are now to praise the Maker of the
-heavenly kingdom, the power of the Creator and his counsel,
-the deeds of the Father of glory. How He, being the eternal
-God, became the author of all miracles, who first, as almighty
-preserver of the human race, created heaven for the sons of
-men as the roof of the house, and next the earth. This is the
-sense, but not the words in order as he sang them in his sleep;
-for verses, though never so well composed, cannot be literally
-translated out of one language into another, without losing
-much of their beauty and loftiness. Awaking from his sleep, he
-remembered all that he had sung in his dream, and soon added
-much more to the same effect in verse worthy of the Deity.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>In the morning he came to the steward, his superior, and
-having acquainted him with the gift he had received, was
-conducted to the abbess, by whom he was ordered, in the
-presence of many learned men, to tell his dream, and repeat
-the verses, that they might all give their judgment what it
-was, and whence his verse proceeded. They all concluded,
-that heavenly grace had been conferred on him by our Lord.
-They expounded to him a passage in holy writ, either historical,
-or doctrinal, ordering him, if he could, to put the same
-into verse. Having undertaken it, he went away, and returning
-the next morning, gave it to them composed in most
-excellent verse; whereupon the abbess, embracing the grace
-of God in the man, instructed him to quit the secular habit,
-and take upon him the monastic life; which being accordingly
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_37'>37</span>done, she associated him to the rest of the brethren in her
-monastery, and ordered that he should be taught the whole
-series of sacred history. Thus Cædmon, keeping in mind all
-he heard, and as it were chewing the cud, converted the same
-into most harmonious verse; and sweetly repeating the same,
-made his masters in their turn his hearers. He sang the
-creation of the world, the origin of man, and all the history of
-Genesis: and made many verses on the departure of the
-children of Israel out of Egypt, and their entering into the
-land of promise, with many other histories from holy writ.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c681' class='c014'>WILFRID CONVERTS THE SOUTH SAXONS (681).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, iv. 13. <span class='fss'>A.D. 731.</span> Translated by
-J. A. Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Being expelled from his bishopric, and having travelled in
-several parts, Wilfrid went to Rome. He afterwards returned
-to Britain; and though he could not, by reason of the enmity
-of the aforesaid king, be received into his own country or
-diocese, yet he could not be restrained from preaching the
-Gospel; for, taking his way into the province of the South
-Saxons, which extends from Kent on the west and south, as
-far as the West Saxons, and contains land of 7,000 families,
-who at that time were still pagans, he administered to them
-the word of faith, and the baptism of salvation. Ethelwalch,
-king of that nation, had been, not long before, baptised in the
-province of the Mercians, by the persuasion of King Wulfhere,
-who was present, and was also his godfather, and as such gave
-him two provinces, viz., the Isle of Wight, and the province of
-Meanwara, in the nation of the West Saxons. The bishop,
-therefore, with the king’s consent, or rather to his great satisfaction,
-baptised the principal generals and soldiers of that
-country; and the priests, Eappa, and Padda, and Burghelm,
-and Eadda, either then, or afterwards, baptised the rest of
-the people. The queen, whose name was Ebba, had been
-christened in her own island, the province of the Wiccii.
-She was the daughter of Eanfrid, the brother of Eanher, who
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_38'>38</span>were both Christians, as were their people; but all the province
-of the South Saxons were strangers to the name and faith of
-God. There was among them a certain monk of the Scottish
-nation, whose name was Dicul, who had a very small monastery,
-at the place called Bosanham, encompassed with the
-sea and woods, and in it five or six brothers, who served our
-Lord in poverty and humility; but none of the natives cared
-either to follow their course of life, or hear their preaching.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>But Bishop Wilfrid, by preaching to them, not only delivered
-them from the misery of perpetual damnation, but
-also from an inexhaustible calamity of temporal death, for
-no rain had fallen in that province in three years before his
-arrival, whereupon a dreadful famine ensued, which cruelly
-destroyed the people. In short, it is reported, that very
-often, forty or fifty men, being spent with want, would go
-together to some precipice, or to the sea-shore, and there,
-hand in hand, perish by the fall, or be swallowed up by the
-waves. But on the very day on which the nation received
-the baptism of faith, there fell a soft but plentiful rain; the
-earth revived again, and the verdure being restored to the
-fields, the season was pleasant and fruitful.... For the
-bishop, when he came into the province, and found so great
-misery from famine, taught them to get their food by fishing;
-for their sea and rivers abounded in fish, but the people had no
-skill to take them, except eels alone. The bishop’s men
-having gathered eel-nets everywhere, cast them into the sea,
-and by the blessing of God took three hundred fishes of several
-sorts, which, being divided into three parts, they gave a hundred
-to the poor, a hundred to those of whom they had the nets,
-and kept a hundred for their own use. By this benefit the
-bishop gained the affections of them all, and they began more
-readily at his preaching to hope for heavenly goods, seeing
-that by his help they had received those which are temporal.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>At this time, King Ethelwalch gave to the most reverend
-prelate, Wilfrid, land of eighty-seven families, to maintain his
-company who were in banishment, which place is called
-Selsey, that is, the Island of the Sea-Calf.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_39'>39</span>
- <h2 id='c687' class='c014'>ST. CUTHBERT: (1) AS ABBOT, (2) AS ANCHORITE (<span class='fss'>DIED A.D. 687</span>).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Life and Miracles of St. Cuthbert</i>. Translated by
-J. A. Giles.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>1. After the death of Boisil, Cuthbert took upon himself the
-duties of the office before mentioned; and for many years
-discharged them with the most pious zeal, as became a saint:
-for he not only furnished both precept and example to his
-brethren of the monastery, but sought to lead the minds of
-the neighbouring people to the love of heavenly things.
-Many of them, indeed, disgraced the faith which they professed,
-by unholy deeds; and some of them, in the time of
-mortality, neglecting the sacrament of their creed, had
-recourse to idolatrous remedies, as if by charms or amulets,
-or any other mysteries of the magical art, they were able to
-avert a stroke inflicted upon them by the Lord. To correct
-these errors, he often went out from the monastery, sometimes
-on horseback, sometimes on foot, and preached the way
-of truth to the neighbouring villages, as Boisil, his predecessor,
-had done before him. It was at this time customary for the
-English people to flock together when a clerk or priest entered
-a village, and listen to what he said, that so they might learn
-something from him, and amend their lives. Now Cuthbert
-was so skilful in teaching, and so zealous in what he undertook,
-that none dared to conceal from him their thoughts, but all
-acknowledged what they had done amiss; for they supposed
-that it was impossible to escape his notice, and they hoped to
-merit forgiveness by an honest confession. He was mostly
-accustomed to travel to those villages which lay in out of the
-way places among the mountains, which by their poverty and
-natural horrors deterred other visitors. Yet even here did
-his devoted mind find exercise for his powers of teaching,
-insomuch that he often remained a week, sometimes two or
-three, nay, even a whole month, without returning home; but
-dwelling among the mountains, taught the poor people, both by
-the words of his preaching, and also by his own holy conduct.</p>
-
-<table class='table3' summary=''>
-<colgroup>
-<col width='20%' />
-<col width='20%' />
-<col width='20%' />
-<col width='20%' />
-<col width='20%' />
-</colgroup>
- <tr>
- <td class='c033'>*</td>
- <td class='c033'>*</td>
- <td class='c033'>*</td>
- <td class='c033'>*</td>
- <td class='c034'>*</td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_40'>40</span>2. The building is almost of a round form, from wall to wall
-about four to five poles in extent: the wall on the outside is
-higher than a man, but within, by excavating the rock, he
-made it much deeper, to prevent the eyes and the thoughts
-from wandering, that the mind might be wholly bent on
-heavenly things, and the pious inhabitant might behold
-nothing from his residence but the heavens above him. The
-wall was constructed, not of hewn stones or of brick and
-mortar, but of rough stones and turf, which had been taken
-out from the ground within. Some of them were so large
-that four men could hardly have lifted them, but Cuthbert
-himself, with angels helping him, had raised them up and
-placed them on the wall. There were two chambers in the
-house, one an oratory, the other for domestic purposes. He
-finished the walls of them by digging round and cutting away
-the natural soil within and without, and formed the roof out
-of rough poles and straw. Moreover, at the landing-place of
-the island he built a large house, in which the brethren who
-visited him might be received and rest themselves, and not
-far from it there was a fountain of water for their use.</p>
-
-<table class='table4' summary=''>
-<colgroup>
-<col width='20%' />
-<col width='20%' />
-<col width='20%' />
-<col width='20%' />
-<col width='20%' />
-</colgroup>
- <tr>
- <td class='c033'>*</td>
- <td class='c033'>*</td>
- <td class='c033'>*</td>
- <td class='c033'>*</td>
- <td class='c034'>*</td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<p class='c029'>Now when Cuthbert had, with the assistance of the brethren,
-made for himself this dwelling with its chambers, he began
-to live in a more secluded manner. At first, indeed, when the
-brethren came to visit him, he would leave his cell and minister
-to them. He used to wash their feet devoutly with warm
-water, and was sometimes compelled by them to take off his
-shoes, that they might wash his feet also. For he had so far
-withdrawn his mind from attending to the care of his person,
-and fixed it upon the concerns of his soul, that he would often
-spend whole months without taking off his leathern gaiters.
-Sometimes, too, he would keep his shoes on from one Easter
-to another, only taking them off on account of the washing of
-feet, which then takes place at the Lord’s Supper. Wherefore,
-in consequence of his frequent prayers and genuflexions,
-which he made with his shoes on, he was discovered to have
-contracted a callosity on the junction of his feet and legs.
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_41'>41</span>At length, as his zeal after perfection grew, he shut himself
-up in his cell away from the sight of men, and spent his time
-alone in fasting, watching, and prayer, rarely having communication
-with anyone without, and that through the
-window, which at first was left open, that he might see and
-be seen; but, after a time, he shut that also, and opened it
-only to give his blessing, or for any other purpose of absolute
-necessity.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c700' class='c014'>THE DOOMS OF INE (<span class='fss'>BETWEEN 688 AND 705</span>).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Thorpe, <i>Ancient Laws and Institutes of England</i>.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>I, Ine, by God’s grace, King of the West Saxons, with the
-counsel and with the teaching of Cenred my father, and of
-Hedde my bishop [of Winchester], and of Ercenwold my
-bishop [of London], and of all my ealdormen, and the oldest
-witan of my people, and also of a great assembly of the
-servants of God, have been considering concerning the health
-of our soul, and concerning the stability of our realm; so
-that right law and right kingly dooms might be settled and
-established throughout our folk. And let no ealdorman nor
-any of our subjects after this seek to turn aside any of these
-our dooms.</p>
-
-<hr class='c035' />
-
-<p class='c029'>3. If a slave work on Sunday by his lord’s command, let
-him be free; and let the lord pay 30 shillings as fine. But if
-the slave work without his knowledge, let him suffer in his
-hide or by a fine to save his skin. But if a freeman work on
-that day without his lord’s command, let him forfeit his
-freedom or 60 shillings; and let a priest be doubly liable.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>5. If any one be guilty of death, and he flee to a church,
-let him have his life, and make amends as the law may direct
-him. If any one put his skin in peril, and flee to a church,
-let the scourging be forgiven him.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>6. ... If any one fight in an ealdorman’s house, or in any
-other distinguished counsellor’s, let him make amends with
-60 shillings, and pay a second 60 shillings as fine....</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_42'>42</span>8. If any one demand justice before a sheriff or other judge
-and cannot obtain it, and a man will not give him security,
-let him make amends with 30 shillings, and within seven
-days do him justice.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>11. If any one sell his own countryman, slave or free,
-though he be guilty, over sea, let him pay for him according
-to his value.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>12. If a thief be seized, let him perish by death, or let his
-life be redeemed according to his value.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>14. He who is accused of brigandage, let him clear himself
-with 120 hides, or make amends accordingly.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>19. A king’s retainer, if his value is 1,200 shillings, may
-swear for 60 hides if he be a communicant.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>20. If a far-coming man, or a stranger, journey through a
-wood out of the highway, and neither shout nor blow his
-horn, he is to be taken for a thief, either to be slain or held to
-ransom.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>21. If a man demand the value of the slain, he must declare
-that he slew him for a thief; not the associates of the slain,
-nor his lord. But if he conceal it, and after a time it become
-known, then he gives opportunity for the oath for the dead
-man, that his kindred may exculpate him.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>23. If a foreigner be slain, the king has two parts of the
-value, a third part his son or kinsmen. But if he be kinless,
-half the king, half the gesith. If, however, it be an abbot
-or an abbess, let them divide in the same wise with the king.
-A Welsh tenant, 120 shillings; his son, 100 shillings; a slave,
-60 shillings; some with 50 shillings; a Welshman’s hide with
-12 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>24. If a convicted slave, an Englishman, steal himself away,
-let him be hanged, and nothing paid to his lord. If any one
-slay him, let nothing be paid to his kindred, if they have not
-redeemed him within twelve months.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>A Welshman, if he have five hides, he shall be as a 600-shilling
-man.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>25. If a chapman chaffer up among the folk, let him do it
-before witnesses. If stolen goods be seized with a chapman,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_43'>43</span>and he have not bought them before good witnesses, let him
-prove, according to the fine, that he was neither witting nor
-the thief; or let him pay 36 shillings as fine.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>32. If a Welshman have a hide of land, his value shall be
-120 shillings; but if he have half a hide, 80 shillings; if he
-have none, 60 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>36. Let him who takes a thief, or to whom one taken is
-given, and he then lets him go, or conceals the theft, pay for
-the thief according to his value. If he be an ealdorman, let
-him forfeit his shire, unless the king is willing to be merciful
-to him.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>39. If any one go from his lord without leave, or steal
-himself away into another shire, and he be discovered, let
-him go where he was before, and pay his lord 60 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>40. A ceorl’s homestead ought to be fenced in, winter and
-summer. If he be unfenced, and his neighbour’s beast rush
-in by the opening which he has left, he shall receive nothing
-on account of that beast [<i>i.e.</i>, for the damage it did], but
-must drive it out and bear the loss.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>42. If ceorls have a common meadow or other divided land
-to fence, and some have fenced their portion, others not, and
-[stray cattle] eat their common acres or pasture, then those
-who are responsible for the opening shall pay the others who
-have fenced their portion for the injury that is done, and take
-such compensation as is due from [the owners of] the cattle.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>43. When any one burns a tree in a wood, and it be found
-out who did it, let him pay the full fine; let him give 60
-shillings, since fire is a thief. If any one fell in a wood a good
-many trees, and it be afterwards discovered, let him pay for
-3 trees, for each with 30 shillings. He need not pay for more
-of them, were there as many of them as might be; for the axe
-is a tell-tale, not a thief.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>44. But if any one cut down a tree under which 30 swine
-may stand, and it be discovered, let him pay 60 shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>45. Amends shall be made for the king’s ‘burg-bryce’
-[house-breaking], and a bishop’s, where his jurisdiction is,
-with 120 shillings; for an ealdorman’s, with 80 shillings; for
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_44'>44</span>a king’s thegn’s, with 60 shillings; for a land-holding gesith’s,
-with 35 shillings; and according to this make the legal denial.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>51. If a retainer, owning land, neglect the national army,
-let him pay 120 shillings and forfeit his land; one not owning
-land 60 shillings; a ceorlish man 30 shillings as army-fine.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>64. He [the gesith] who has 20 hides shall show 12 hides
-of cultivated land, when he wishes to go away.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>67. If a man agree for a yard of land or more, at a fixed
-rent, and plough it; if the lord desire to raise the land to him
-to labour and to rent, he need not take it upon him, if the lord
-do not give him a dwelling; and let him not forfeit his fields.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>70. With the payment for a two-hundred-shilling man shall
-be given, as a fine for slaying him, 30 shillings; with the payment
-for a six-hundred-shilling man, 80 shillings; with the
-payment for a twelve-hundred-shilling man, 120 shillings.
-From 10 hides, as sustenance, [the lord is entitled to] 10 vessels
-of honey, 300 loaves, 12 ambers of Welsh ale, 30 of clear,
-2 full-grown oxen or 10 wethers, 10 geese, 20 hens, 10 cheeses,
-an amber full of butter, 5 salmon, 20 pounds weight of fodder
-and 100 eels.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>74. If a Welsh slave slay an Englishman, then shall he
-who owns him deliver him up to the lord and the kindred, or
-give 60 shillings for his life. But if he will not give that sum
-for him, then must the lord free him; afterwards let his
-kindred pay the value, if he have a free kindred; if he have
-not, let his foes take heed to him. The free need not pay
-kindred-amends with the slave, unless he be desirous to buy
-off from himself the vengeance; nor the slave with the free.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c716' class='c014'>CEOLFRID, ABBOT OF JARROW (<span class='fss'>DIED 716</span>).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Lives of the Holy Abbots</i>. Translated by
-J. A. Giles.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Ceolfrid was a man of great perseverance, of acute intellect,
-bold in action, experienced in judgment, and zealous in
-religion. He first of all, as we have mentioned, with the
-advice and assistance of Benedict, founded, completed, and
-ruled the monastery of St. Paul’s seven years; and, afterwards,
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_45'>45</span>ably governed, during twenty-eight years, both these
-monasteries; or, to speak more correctly, the single monastery
-of St. Peter and St. Paul, in its two separate localities; and,
-whatever works of merit his predecessor had begun, he, with
-no less zeal, took pains to finish. For, among other arrangements
-which he found it necessary to make, during his long
-government of the monastery, he built several oratories;
-increased the number of vessels of the church and altar, and
-the vestments of every kind; and the library of both monasteries,
-which Abbot Benedict had so actively begun, under
-his equally zealous care became doubled in extent. For he
-added three Pandects of a new translation to that of the old
-translation which he had brought from Rome; one of them,
-returning to Rome in his old age, he took with him as a gift;
-the other two he left to the two monasteries. Moreover, for
-a beautiful volume of the Geographers which Benedict had
-bought at Rome, he received from King Alfrid, who was well
-skilled in Holy Scripture, in exchange, a grant of land of
-eight hides, near the river Fresca, for the monastery of St.
-Paul’s. Benedict had arranged this purchase with the same
-King Alfrid, before his death, but died before he could complete
-it. Instead of this land, Ceolfrid, in the reign of Osred,
-paid an additional price, and received a territory of twenty
-hides, in the village called by the natives Sambuce, and
-situated much nearer to the monastery. In the time of Pope
-Sergius, of blessed memory, some monks were sent to Rome,
-who procured from him a privilege for the protection of their
-monastery, similar to that which Pope Agatho had given to
-Benedict. This was brought back to Britain, and, being
-exhibited before a synod, was confirmed by the signatures
-of the bishops who were present, and their munificent King
-Alfrid, just as the former privilege was confirmed publicly by
-the king and bishops of the time. Zealous for the welfare of
-St. Peter’s monastery, at that time under the government of
-the reverend and religious servant of Christ, Witmer, whose
-acquaintance with every kind of learning, both sacred and
-profane, was equally extensive, he made a gift to it for ever
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_46'>46</span>of a portion of land of ten hides, which he had received from
-King Alfrid, in the village called Daldun.</p>
-
-<hr class='c035' />
-
-<p class='c029'>But Ceolfrid having now practised a long course of regular
-discipline, which the prudent father Benedict had laid down
-for himself, and his brethren on the authority of the elders;
-and having shown the most incomparable skill both in praying
-and chanting, in which he daily exercised himself, together
-with the most wonderful energy in punishing the wicked, and
-modesty in consoling the weak; having also observed such
-abstinence in meat and drink, and such humility in dress, as
-are uncommon among rulers; saw himself now old and full
-of days, and unfit any longer, from his extreme age, to prescribe
-to his brethren the proper forms of spiritual exercise by his
-life and doctrine. Having, therefore, deliberated long within
-himself, he judged it expedient, having first impressed on the
-brethren the observance of the rules which St. Benedict had
-given them, and thereby to choose for themselves a more
-efficient abbot out of their own number, to depart, himself, to
-Rome, where he had been in his youth with the holy Benedict;
-that not only he might for a time be free from all worldly
-cares before his death, and so have leisure and quiet for
-reflection, but that they also, having chosen a younger abbot,
-might naturally, in consequence thereof, observe more accurately
-the rules of monastic discipline.</p>
-
-<hr class='c035' />
-
-<p class='c029'>At first all opposed, and entreated him on their knees and
-with many tears, but their solicitations were to no purpose.
-Such was his eagerness to depart, that on the third day after
-he had disclosed his design to the brethren, he set out upon
-his journey. For he feared, what actually came to pass, that
-he might die before he reached Rome; and he was also anxious
-that neither his friends nor the nobility, who all honoured
-him, should delay his departure, or give him money which
-he would not have time to repay; for with him it was an
-invariable rule, if any one made him a present, to show equal
-grace by returning it, either at once or within a suitable space
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_47'>47</span>of time. Early in the morning, therefore, of Wednesday, the
-4th of May, the mass was sung in the church of the Mother
-of God, the immaculate Virgin Mary, and in the church of the
-Apostle Peter; and those who were present communicating
-with him, he prepared for his departure. All of them assembled
-in St. Peter’s church; and when he had lighted the
-frankincense, and addressed a prayer at the altar, he gave
-his blessing to all, standing on the steps and holding the censer
-in his hand. Amid the prayers of the Litany, the cry of sorrow
-resounded from all as they went out of the church; they
-entered the oratory of St. Laurence the Martyr, which was in
-the dormitory of the brethren over against them. Whilst
-giving them his last farewell, he admonished them to preserve
-love towards one another, and to correct, according to the
-Gospel rule, those who did amiss; he forgave all of them whatever
-wrong they might have done him; and entreated them
-all to pray for him, and to be reconciled to him, if he had ever
-reprimanded them too harshly. They went down to the
-shore, and there, amid tears and lamentations, he gave them
-the kiss of peace, as they knelt upon their knees; and when
-he had offered up a prayer he went on board the vessel with
-his companions. The deacons of the Church went on board
-with him, carrying lighted tapers and a golden crucifix.
-Having crossed the river, he kissed the cross, mounted his
-horse, and departed, leaving in both his monasteries about
-six hundred brethren....</p>
-
-<hr class='c035' />
-
-<p class='c029'>But Christ’s servant Ceolfrid, as has been said, died on his
-way to the threshold of the holy Apostles, of old age and
-weakness. For he reached the Lingones about nine o’clock,
-where he died seven hours after, and was honourably buried
-the next day in the church of the three twin martyrs, much
-to the sorrow, not only of the English who were in his train,
-to the number of eighty, but also of the neighbouring inhabitants,
-who were dissolved in tears at the loss of the reverend
-father. For it was almost impossible to avoid weeping to see
-part of his company continuing their journey without the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_48'>48</span>holy father, whilst others, abandoning their first intentions,
-returned home to relate his death and burial; and others,
-again, lingered in sorrow at the tomb of the deceased among
-strangers speaking an unknown tongue.</p>
-
-<hr class='c035' />
-
-<p class='c029'>Ceolfrid was seventy-four years old when he died: forty-seven
-years he had been in priest’s orders, during thirty-five
-of which he had been abbot; or, to speak more correctly, forty-three,—for,
-from the time when Benedict began to build his
-monastery in honour of the holiest of the Apostles, Ceolfrid
-had been his only companion, coadjutor, and teacher of the
-monastic rules. He never relaxed the rigour of ancient discipline
-from any occasions of old age, illness, or travel; for,
-from the day of his departure till the day of his death, i.e.,
-from the 4th of June till the 25th of September, a space of
-one hundred and fourteen days, besides the canonical hours
-of prayer, he never omitted to go twice daily through the
-Psalter in order; and even when he became so weak that he
-could not ride on horseback, and was obliged to be carried in
-a horse-litter, the holy ceremony of the mass was offered up
-every day, except one which he passed at sea, and the three
-days immediately before his death.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c720' class='c014'>A RIDDLE OF CYNEWULF (<span class='fss'>BORN BETWEEN 720 AND 730</span>).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Ten Brink’s <i>English Literature</i>, vol. i., p. 52.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<div class='lg-container-b c036'>
- <div class='linegroup'>
- <div class='group'>
- <div class='line'>I was an armed warrior; now a proud one,</div>
- <div class='line'>A young hero, decks me with gold and silver,</div>
- <div class='line'>And with crooked wire-bows. Men sometimes kiss me;</div>
- <div class='line'>Sometimes I call to battle the willing comrades;</div>
- <div class='line'>Now a steed doth bear me over the boundaries.</div>
- <div class='line'>Now a sea-courser carries me, bright with jewels,</div>
- <div class='line'>Over the floods. And now there fills my bosom</div>
- <div class='line'>A maiden adorned with rings; or I may be robbed</div>
- <div class='line'>Of my gems, and hard and headless lie; or hang</div>
- <div class='line'>Prettily on the wall where warriors drink,</div>
- <div class='line'>Trimmed with trappings. Sometimes as an ornament brave</div>
- <div class='line'><span class='pageno' id='Page_49'>49</span>Folk-warriors wear me on horseback; wind</div>
- <div class='line'>From the bosom of a man must I, in gold-hues bright,</div>
- <div class='line'>Swallow then. Sometimes to the wine</div>
- <div class='line'>I invite with my voice the valiant men;</div>
- <div class='line'>Or it rescues the stolen from the robbers’ grasp,</div>
- <div class='line'>Drives away enemies. Ask what my name is.</div>
- </div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Answer</i>: The horn of a bull.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c722' class='c014'>POPE GREGORY II. COMMENDS BONIFACE (<span class='sc'>December 1, 722</span>).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Monumenta Germaniæ Historica</i>, Epist. iii. Ed.
-Dümmler, 1892. No. 17, p. 266. Translated by W.</p>
-
-<p class='c037'><span class='sc'>Gregory the Bishop, the servant of God’s servants, to
-all his most reverend and most holy brethren,
-fellow-bishops, religious priests and deacons,
-glorious dukes, noble prefects, counts, and all
-Christians that fear God.</span></p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Having solicitude beyond measure for the overseership
-entrusted to us—since certain peoples in parts of Germany or
-on the eastern shore of the river Rhine, persuaded by the
-ancient foe, wander “in the shadow of death”: since we know
-that under pretext of Christianity they serve and worship
-idols; and others there are who have not yet the knowledge
-of God nor have been washed in the water of holy baptism,
-but as pagans, like the brutes, know not their creator—we
-have been careful, for the needful enlightenment of both, to
-send the bearer of these, Boniface, our most reverend brother,
-as bishop in those parts, to preach the word of the right faith,
-that, by preaching the word of salvation he may provide for
-them eternal life, and that, should he see that any have in
-any district departed from the path of the right faith, or
-should he find them persuaded to error by the cunning of the
-devil, he may correct them, and by his teaching may bring
-them back to the haven of salvation, and instruct them in
-the doctrine of this apostolic see, and may induce them to
-remain steadfast in the catholic faith.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_50'>50</span>For the love of the Lord Jesus Christ and the reverence due
-to his Apostles we beg that you will assist him in everything
-to the utmost of your power, and receive him in the name of
-Jesus Christ: as it is written of his disciples: “Whoso receiveth
-you, receiveth me”; providing the necessaries for his journey,
-giving him escort, and food and drink, or whatever he may
-need, that, by the labour and friendly good-will of all, the work
-of piety and business of salvation committed to him may be
-with God’s assistance accomplished, and that ye may be
-worthy to receive the recompense of toil, and that the reward
-for the conversion of those in error may be ascribed to you in
-heaven. If any one therefore, at the prayer of the chiefs of
-the Apostles, give his assent or concurrence to this servant of
-God set apart by the apostolic and catholic church of God for
-the illumination of the peoples, may he be worthy to join the
-martyrs of Jesus Christ. But if any, which we do not desire,
-attempt to hinder him by opposition, or show himself hostile
-to the ministry committed to him and of his successors entering
-upon the same work, may he be by divine judgment cast down
-with the bond of the anathema, and lie in eternal condemnation.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='fss'>FARE YE WELL.</span></p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Given on the Kalends of December, the most pious and
-august lord Leo, crowned great emperor by God, reigning in
-the seventh year, after his consulate in the seventh year, and
-in the fourth year of his son Constantine the great emperor,
-the sixth indiction.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c731' class='c014'>THE STATE OF ENGLAND IN 731.</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Bede, <i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, v. 23. <span class='fss'>A.D. 731.</span> Translated by J. A.
-Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Thus at present, the bishops Tatwine and Aldwulf preside
-in the churches of Kent; Ingwald in the province of the East
-Saxons. In the province of the East Angles, Aldbert and
-Hadulac are bishops; in the province of the West Saxons,
-Daniel and Forthere are bishops; in the province of the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_51'>51</span>Mercians, Aldwin. Among those people who live beyond
-the river Severn to the westward, Walstod is bishop; in the
-province of the Wiccians, Wilfrid; in the province of the
-Lindisfarnes, Cynebert presides: the bishopric of the Isle of
-Wight belongs to Daniel, bishop of Winchester. The province
-of the South Saxons, having now continued some years without
-a bishop, receives the episcopal ministry from the prelate
-of the West Saxons. All these provinces, and the others
-southward to the bank of the river Humber, with their kings,
-are subject to King Ethelbald.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>But in the province of the Northumbrians, where King
-Ceolwulf reigns, four bishops now preside: Wilfrid in the
-church of York, Ethelwald in that of Lindisfarne, Acca in
-that of Hagulstad, Pechthelm in that which is called the White
-House, which, from the increased number of believers, has
-lately become an episcopal see, and has him for its first prelate.
-The Picts also at this time are at peace with the English nation,
-and rejoice in being united in peace and truth with the whole
-Catholic Church. The Scots that inhabit Britain, satisfied
-with their own territories, meditate no hostilities against the
-nation of the English. The Britons, though they, for the
-most part, through innate hatred, are adverse to the English
-nation, and wrongfully, and from wicked custom, oppose the
-appointed Easter of the whole Catholic Church; yet, from
-both the Divine and human power withstanding them, can
-in no way prevail as they desire; for though in part they are
-their own masters, yet elsewhere they are also brought under
-subjection to the English. Such being the peaceable and
-calm disposition of the times, many of the Northumbrians,
-as well of the nobility as private persons, laying aside their
-weapons, rather incline to dedicate both themselves and their
-children to the tonsure and monastic vows, than to study
-martial discipline. What will be the end hereof, the next age
-will show.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_52'>52</span>
- <h2 id='c731b' class='c014'>BEDE’S ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF, HIS HISTORICAL AUTHORITIES AND METHODS (731).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Eccl. Hist.</i>, v. 24; i. I. Translated by J. A. Giles.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<h3 class='c017'>A.</h3>
-
-<p class='c038'>Thus much of the Ecclesiastical History of Britain, and
-more especially of the English nation, as far as I could learn
-either from the writings of the ancients, or the tradition of
-our ancestors, or of my own knowledge, has, with the help of
-God, been digested by me, Bede, the servant of God, and
-priest of the monastery of the blessed Apostles, Peter and
-Paul, which is at Wearmouth and Jarrow; who being born in
-the territory of that same monastery, was given, at seven
-years of age, to be educated by the most reverend Abbot
-Benedict, and afterwards by Ceolfrid; and spending all the
-remaining time of my life in that monastery, I wholly applied
-myself to the study of Scripture, and amidst the observance
-of regular discipline, and the daily care of singing in the
-church, I always took delight in learning, teaching, and
-writing. In the nineteenth year of my age, I received
-deacon’s orders; in the thirtieth, those of the priesthood, both
-of them by the ministry of the most reverend Bishop John,
-and by the order of the Abbot Ceolfrid. From which time,
-till the fifty-ninth year of my age, I have made it my business,
-for the use of me and mine, to compile out of the works of the
-venerable Fathers, and to interpret and explain according to
-their meaning these following pieces.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>[Here follow the titles of thirty-seven works.]</p>
-
-<h3 class='c017'>B.</h3>
-
-<p class='c038'>My principal authority and aid in this work was the learned
-and reverend Abbot Albinus; who, educated in the Church of
-Canterbury by those venerable and learned men, Archbishop
-Theodore of blessed memory, and the Abbot Adrian, transmitted
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_53'>53</span>to me by Nothelm, the pious priest of the Church of
-London, either in writing, or by word of mouth of the same
-Nothelm, all that he thought worthy of memory, that had
-been done in the province of Kent, or the adjacent parts, by
-the disciples of the blessed Pope Gregory, as he had learned
-the same either from written records, or the traditions of his
-ancestors. The same Nothelm, afterwards going to Rome,
-having, with leave of the present Pope Gregory, searched into
-the archives of the holy Roman Church, found there some
-epistles of the blessed Pope Gregory, and other popes; and
-returning home, by the advice of the aforesaid most reverend
-father Albinus, brought them to me, to be inserted in my
-history. Thus, from the beginning of this volume to the
-time when the English nation received the faith of Christ,
-have we collected the writings of our predecessors, and from
-them gathered matter for our history; but from that time till
-the present, what was transacted in the Church of Canterbury,
-by the disciples of St. Gregory or their successors, and under
-what kings the same happened, has been conveyed to us by
-Nothelm through the industry of the aforesaid Abbot Albinus.
-They also partly informed me by what bishops and under
-what kings the provinces of the East and West Saxons, as
-also of the East Angles, and of the Northumbrians, received
-the faith of Christ. In short I was chiefly encouraged to
-undertake this work by the persuasions of the same Albinus.
-In like manner, Daniel, the most reverend Bishop of the West
-Saxons, who is still living, communicated to me in writing
-some things relating to the Ecclesiastical History of that
-province, and the next adjoining to it of the South Saxons,
-as also of the Isle of Wight. But how, by the pious ministry
-of Cedd and Ceadda, the province of the Mercians was brought
-to the faith of Christ, which they knew not before, and how
-that of the East Saxons recovered the same, after having
-expelled it, and how those fathers lived and died, we learned
-from the brethren of the monastery, which was built by
-them, and is called Lastingham. What ecclesiastical transactions
-took place in the province of the East Angles, was
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_54'>54</span>partly made known to us from the writings and tradition of
-our ancestors, and partly by relation of the most reverend
-Abbot Esius. What was done towards promoting the faith,
-and what was the sacerdotal succession in the province of
-Lindsey, we had either from the letters of the most reverend
-prelate Cunebert, or by word of mouth from other persons
-of good credit. But what was done in the Church throughout
-the province of the Northumbrians, from the time when they
-received the faith of Christ till this present, I received not
-from any particular author, but by the faithful testimony of
-innumerable witnesses, who might know or remember the
-same; besides what I had of my own knowledge. Wherein
-it is to be observed, that what I have written concerning our
-most holy father, Bishop Cuthbert, either in this volume, or
-in my treatise on his life and actions, I partly took, and
-faithfully copied from what I found written of him by the
-brethren of the Church of Lindisfarne; but at the same time
-took care to add such things as I could myself have knowledge
-of by the faithful testimony of such as knew him. And I
-humbly entreat the reader, that if he shall in this that we have
-written find anything not delivered according to the truth, he
-will not impute the same to me, who, as the true rule of history
-requires, have laboured sincerely to commit to writing such
-things as I could gather from common report, for the instruction
-of posterity.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c786' class='c014'>THE FAITHFUL THEGNS (786).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.</i> Translated by J. A. Giles.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 755.</span>—This year Cynewulf and the West Saxon Witan
-deprived his kinsman Sigebert of his kingdom, except Hampshire,
-for his unjust doings; and that he held until he slew
-the ealdorman who longest abode by him. And then Cynewulf
-drove him into Andred, and he abode there until a swineherd
-stabbed him at Privets-flood, and avenged the ealdorman
-Cumbra. And Cynewulf fought very many battles against
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_55'>55</span>the Welsh; and after he had held the kingdom about one and
-thirty years, he purposed to expel an etheling, who was named
-Cyneheard: and Cyneheard was Sigebert’s brother. And he
-then learned that the king with a small band was gone to
-Merton to visit a lady; and he there beset him and surrounded
-the building on every side, before the men who were with the
-king discovered him. And when the king perceived this, he
-went to the door, and there manfully defended himself, until
-he beheld the etheling, and then he rushed out upon him and
-sorely wounded him; and they all continued fighting against
-the king until they had slain him. And upon this, the king’s
-thegns having discovered the affray by the lady’s cries, each
-as he was ready, and with his utmost speed, ran to the spot.
-And the etheling offered money and life to each of them, and
-not one of them would accept it; but they continued fighting
-till they all fell, except one, a British hostage, and he was
-already sorely wounded. Then upon the morrow the king’s
-thegns whom he had left behind him heard that the king was
-slain: then rode they thither, and Osric his ealdorman, and
-Wiferth his thegn, and the men whom he had previously left
-behind. And at the town wherein the king lay slain they
-found the etheling, and those within had closed the gates
-against them; but they then went onward. And he then offered
-them their own choice of land and money if they would grant
-him the kingdom, and showed them that their kinsmen were
-with him, men who would not desert him. And they then
-said that no kinsman was dearer to them than their lord, and
-that they never would follow his murderer. And they then
-bade their kinsmen that they should go away from him in
-safety; but they said that the same had been bidden their
-companions who before had been with the king; then they
-said that they no more minded it “than your companions
-who were slain with the king.” And then they continued
-fighting around the gates until they made their way in, and
-slew the etheling, and all the men who were with him, except
-one who was the ealdorman’s godson; and he escaped with
-his life, though he was wounded in several places.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_56'>56</span>
- <h2 id='c787' class='c014'>THE COMING OF THE DANES (787-870)</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.</i> Translated by J. A. Giles.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 787.</span>—This year King Bertric took to wife Eadburga,
-King Offa’s daughter; and in his days first came three ships
-of Northmen. And then the reeve rode to the place and
-would have driven them to the king’s town [? Dorchester]
-because he knew not who they were: and they there slew him.
-These were the first ships of Danish men which sought the
-land of the English nation.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 794.</span>—The heathens ravaged among the Northumbrians,
-and plundered Egfert’s monastery at the mouth
-of the Wear; and there one of their leaders was slain, and also
-some of their ships were wrecked by a tempest; and many of
-them were there drowned, and some came on shore alive,
-and they were soon slain at the river’s mouth.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 835.</span>—This year the heathen men ravaged Sheppey.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 836.</span>—This year King Egbert fought against the men
-of thirty-five ships at Charmouth, and there was great
-slaughter made, and the Danish men maintained possession
-of the field.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 838.</span>—This year a great hostile fleet came to the
-West Welsh [Cornwall], and they united together, and made
-war upon Egbert, king of the West Saxons. As soon as he
-heard of it, he went thither with an army, and fought against
-them at Hengestdune, and there he put to flight both the
-Welsh and the Danish men.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 840.</span>—This year Wulfherd the ealdorman fought at
-Hamtun [Southampton], against the forces of thirty-five
-ships, and there made great slaughter, and got the victory.
-And the same year Ethelhelm the ealdorman fought against
-the Danish army at Portland isle, with the men of Dorset,
-and for a good while he put the enemy to flight; but the
-Danish men had possession of the field, and slew the
-ealdorman.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_57'>57</span><span class='sc'>Anno 841.</span>—This year Herebert the ealdorman was slain
-by the heathen men, and many with him among the Marshmen
-[Romney Marsh]; and afterwards, the same year, in
-Lindsey, and in East Anglia, and in Kent, many men were
-slain by the enemy.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 842.</span>—This year there was great slaughter at London,
-and at Canterbury, and at Rochester.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 843.</span>—This year King Ethelwulf fought at Charmouth
-against the crews of thirty-five ships, and the Danish
-men maintained possession of the field.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 848.</span>—This year Eanwulf the ealdorman, with the
-men of Somerset, and Bishop Ealstan, and Osric the ealdorman,
-with the men of Dorset, fought at the mouth of the
-Parret, against the Danish army, and there made great
-slaughter, and got the victory.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 851.</span>—This year Ceorl the ealdorman, with the men
-of Devonshire, fought against the heathen men at Wembury
-[near Plymouth], and there made great slaughter and got the
-victory. And the same year Athelstan and Elchere the
-ealdorman fought on shipboard, and slew a great number
-of the enemy at Sandwich in Kent, and took nine ships, and
-put the others to flight; and the heathen men, for the first
-time, remained over winter in Thanet. And the same year
-came three hundred and fifty ships to the mouth of the
-Thames, and the crews landed and took Canterbury and
-London by storm, and put to flight Berthwulf, King of the
-Mercians, with his army, and then went south over the
-Thames into Surrey; and there King Ethelwulf and his son
-Ethelbald, with the fyrd of the West Saxons, fought against
-them at Ockley, and there made the greatest slaughter
-among the heathen army that we have heard reported to
-the present day, and there got the victory.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 853.</span>—This year Ealhere, with the men of Kent, and
-Huda, with the men of Surrey, fought in Thanet, against the
-heathen army; and at first they were victorious; and many
-there were slain, and drowned on either hand, and both the
-ealdormen were killed.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_58'>58</span><span class='sc'>Anno 855.</span>—This year the heathen men, for the first time,
-remained over winter in Sheppey.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 860.</span>—This year Ethelbert succeeded to all the
-realm of his brother. And in his days a large fleet came
-to land, and the crews stormed Winchester. And Osric the
-ealdorman, with the men of Hampshire, and Ethelwulf the
-ealdorman, with the men of Berkshire, fought against the
-army, and put them to flight, and had possession of the place
-of carnage.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 865.</span>—This year the heathen army sat down in
-Thanet, and made peace with the men of Kent, and the men
-of Kent promised them money for the peace; and during the
-peace and the promise of money the army stole away by
-night, and ravaged all Kent to the eastward.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 866.</span>—This year a great heathen army came to the
-land of the English nation, and took up their winter quarters
-among the East Angles, and there they were horsed; and the
-East Angles made peace with them.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 867.</span>—This year the army went from East Anglia
-over the mouth of the Humber to York in Northumbria.
-And there was much dissension among that people, and they
-had cast out their King Osbert, and had taken to themselves
-a king, Ælle, not of royal blood; but late in the year they resolved
-that they would fight against the army; and therefore
-they gathered a large force, and sought the army at the town
-of York, and stormed the town, and some of them got within,
-and there was an excessive slaughter made of the Northumbrians,
-some within, some without, and the kings were
-both slain: and the remainder made peace with the army.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 868.</span>—This year the same army went into Mercia to
-Nottingham, and there took up their winter quarters. And
-Burhred, King of the Mercians, and his witan begged of
-Ethelred, King of the West Saxons, and of Alfred his brother,
-that they would help them, that they might fight against
-the army. And then they went with the West Saxon fyrd
-into Mercia as far as Nottingham, and there met with the
-army within the fortress; and besieged them therein: but
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_59'>59</span>there was no great battle; and the Mercians made peace with
-the army.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 869.</span>—This year the army again went to York, and
-sat there one year.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 870.</span>—This year the army rode across Mercia into
-East Anglia, and took up their winter quarters at Thetford:
-and the same winter King Edmund fought against them,
-and the Danes got the victory, and slew the king, and subdued
-all the land, and destroyed all the minsters which they
-came to. The names of their chiefs who slew the king were
-Inguar and Ubba.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c796' class='c014'>A LETTER FROM CHARLES THE GREAT TO OFFA (796).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Monumenta Germaniæ Historica</i>, Epist. iv. Ed.
-Dümmler, 1895. No. 100. Translated by W.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Charles by the grace of God King of the Franks and
-Lombards and Patrician of the Romans to his venerable
-and dearest brother Offa, King of the Mercians,
-Greeting of present prosperity and eternal blessedness
-in Christ.</span></p>
-
-<p class='c029'>The hearty preservation of the laws of friendship and of
-the concord of holy charity in leagued unanimity of peace
-between kings and highly-placed potentates is of the greatest
-advantage. And if we are ordered by our Lord’s precept to
-dissolve the knots of enmity, how much more must we endeavour
-to draw tight the bonds of love! Wherefore, dearest
-brother, mindful of our ancient agreement, we have directed
-this letter to your reverence, that a treaty rooted in faith,
-may flower and fruit in love.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Reading over the letters, brother, which at various times
-were delivered to us by the hands of your messengers, and
-busying ourselves to reply adequately to your reverence’s
-different suggestions, we first thank Almighty God for the
-purity of the Catholic Faith which we find praiseworthily
-set down in your pages; knowing that you are not only the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_60'>60</span>bravest protector of your earthly country, but also the most
-devoted defender of the holy Faith.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Now concerning the pilgrims, who for the love of God and
-the salvation of their souls wish to visit the abode of the
-blessed apostles, we have granted, as of old time, that they
-may go on their journey in peace without any molestation,
-carrying necessaries with them. But we have proved that
-some fraudulently go along with them for purposes of trade,
-pursuing gain, not serving religion. If such are found
-amongst them, at the proper places they must pay the decreed
-customs-duties. The others shall be free to go in peace.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Concerning traders also you wrote to us. We wish that
-by our command they may lawfully enjoy protection and
-patronage in our kingdom according to the ancient custom of
-trading. And if they be unjustly oppressed anywhere, let
-them appeal to us or to our judges and we will afterwards
-order holy justice to be done. Likewise concerning ours: if
-they suffer any injustice in your realm, let them appeal to
-your equitable judgment: that no quarrel may anywhere
-arise between our subjects.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Concerning Odberht the priest who returned from Rome
-wishing (as he often avers) to make a pilgrimage for the love
-of God, and not coming to accuse you, know that we sent him
-with other exiles, who in fear of death had fled beneath our
-protecting wings, to Rome, that in the presence of the pope
-[Leo III.] and your illustrious archbishop [Æthilhard]—whither,
-as your letter noted, they had bound themselves
-by a vow—their cause might be heard and judged, that a
-righteous judgement might perform what pious intercession
-had not helped. How could we act more carefully than to
-allow the pope’s judgement to decide a cause in which the
-opinions of others were discordant?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Now as to the black stones which your reverence desired
-to be sent to you, let a messenger come to find out the sort
-you wish for. And wherever they are found, we shall give
-orders that they be given to you and that assistance be freely
-rendered in the carriage of them.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_61'>61</span>But as you have intimated your desire with regard to the
-length of the stones, so also our subjects make request concerning
-the size of the cloaks: that you will have them made
-of the same pattern as used to come to us in old times.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Know also that we have sent a sacred article from amongst
-our dalmatics or palls to each episcopal see of your kingdom
-or Æthelred’s, as an alms for the apostolic lord Adrian, our
-father and your well-wisher; beseeching that you will order
-diligent intercession to be made for his soul, not because we
-doubt that his blessed soul is at rest, but to show our faith
-and affection towards our dearest friend: as S. Augustine
-lays down that the church should make holy intercession for
-all, declaring that intercession for a good man is of benefit to
-him that makes it.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Further, of the worldly treasure which the Lord Jesus
-hath freely granted us, we have sent something through the
-metropolitan cities. And to you, too, for your pleasure,
-and as thanksgiving to Almighty God, we have sent a belt,
-and a Hunnish sword, and two silk cloaks; that everywhere
-in Christendom the divine clemency be preached and the name
-of our Lord Jesus Christ be for ever glorified.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>We beseech you cause to be made constant supplications
-for us and our faithful subjects, and indeed for all Christian
-folk, that the gentle goodness of the heavenly king may protect,
-exalt, and extend the kingdom of the holy church.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>May Almighty God preserve in safety and long prosperity
-your highness’ excellency as a defence of his holy church, my
-dearest brother.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c827' class='c014'>THE BRETWALDAS (827).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.</i> Translated by J. A. Giles.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 827.</span>—This year the moon was eclipsed on the mass-night
-of midwinter,<a id='r1' /><a href='#f1' class='c039'><sup>[1]</sup></a> and the same year King Egbert conquered
-the kingdom of the Mercians, and all that was south
-of the Humber; and he was the eighth king who was Bretwalda.
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_62'>62</span>Ælle, King of the South Saxons, was the first who
-had thus much dominion; the second was Ceawlin, King of
-the West Saxons; the third was Ethelbert, King of the
-Kentishmen; the fourth was Redwald, King of the East
-Angles; the fifth was Edwin, King of the Northumbrians;
-the sixth was Oswald who reigned after him; the seventh
-was Oswy, Oswald’s brother; the eighth was Egbert, King of
-the West Saxons. And Egbert led an army to Dore against
-the Northumbrians, and they there offered him obedience
-and allegiance, and with that they separated.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c871' class='c014'>ALFRED AND THE DANES (871-878).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.</i> Translated by J. A. Giles.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 871.</span>—This year the army came to Reading in
-Wessex; and three days after this, two of their earls rode
-forth. Then Ethelwulf the ealdorman met them at Englefield,
-and there fought against them, and got the victory:
-and there one of them, whose name was Sidroc, was slain.
-About three days after this, King Ethelred and Alfred his
-brother led a large force to Reading, and fought against the
-army, and there was great slaughter made on either hand.
-And Ethelwulf the ealdorman was slain, and the Danish
-men had possession of the place of carnage. And about
-four days after this, King Ethelred and Alfred his brother
-fought against the whole army at Æscesdune [Ashdown Hills];
-and they were in two bodies: in the one were Bagseg and
-Halfdene the heathen kings, and in the other were the earls.
-And then King Ethelred fought against the division under
-the kings, and there King Bagseg was slain; and Alfred his
-brother against the division under the earls, and there earl
-Sidroc the elder was slain, earl Sidroc the younger, and earl
-Osbern, and earl Frene, and earl Harold; and both divisions
-of the army were put to flight, and many thousands slain:
-and they continued fighting until night. And about fourteen
-days after this, King Ethelred and Alfred his brother fought
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_63'>63</span>against the army at Basing, and there the Danes obtained
-the victory. And about two months after this, King Ethelred
-and Alfred his brother fought against the army at Marden;
-and they were in two bodies, and they were both put to flight,
-and during a great part of the day were victorious; and there
-was great slaughter on either hand; but the Danes had possession
-of the place of carnage: and there bishop Heahmund
-was slain, and many good men: and after this battle there
-came a great army in the summer to Reading. And after
-this, over Easter, King Ethelred died.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Then Alfred, the son of Ethelwulf, his brother, succeeded
-to the kingdom of the West Saxons. And about one month
-after this, King Alfred with a small band fought against
-the whole army at Wilton, and put them to flight for a good
-part of the day; but the Danes had possession of the place
-of carnage. And this year nine general battles were fought
-against the army in the kingdom south of the Thames,
-besides which, Alfred, the king’s brother, and single ealdormen,
-and king’s thegns, oftentimes made incursions on them,
-which were not counted: and within the year nine earls and
-one king were slain. And that year the West Saxons made
-peace with the army.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 872.</span>—This year the army went from Reading to
-London, and there took up their winter quarters: and then
-the Mercians made peace with the army.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 873.</span>—This year the army went into Northumbria,
-and took up their winter quarters at Torksey in Lindsey:
-and then the Mercians made peace with the army.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 874.</span>—This year the army went from Lindsey to
-Repton, and there took up their winter quarters, and drove
-King Burhred over sea about twenty-two years after he had
-obtained the kingdom; and subdued the whole country:
-and Burhred went to Rome, and there remained; and his
-body lies in St. Mary’s church at the Saxon school. And that
-same year they committed the kingdom of the Mercians to
-the keeping of Ceolwulf, an unwise king’s thegn; and he
-swore oaths to them, and delivered hostages that it should
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_64'>64</span>be ready for them on whatever day they would have it, and
-that he would be ready both in his own person and with all
-who would follow him, for the behoof of the army.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 875.</span>—This year the army went from Repton: and
-Halfdene went with some of the army into Northumbria,
-and took up winter quarters by the river Tyne. And the
-army subdued the land, and oft-times spoiled the Picts, and
-the Strathclyde Britons. And the three kings Guthrum, and
-Oskytel, and Anwind, went with a large army from Repton
-to Cambridge, and sat down there one year. And that
-summer King Alfred went out to sea with a fleet, and fought
-against the forces of seven ships, and one of them he took,
-and put the rest to flight.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 876.</span>—This year the army stole away to Wareham,
-a fortress of the West Saxons. And afterwards the king
-made peace with the army; and they delivered to the king
-hostages from among the most distinguished men of the
-army; and then they swore oaths to him on the holy
-armlet, which they never before would do to any nation, that
-they would speedily depart from his kingdom. And notwithstanding
-this, that part of the army which was horsed
-stole away by night from the fortress to Exeter. And that
-year Halfdene apportioned the lands of Northumbria: and
-they thenceforth continued ploughing and tilling them.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 877.</span>—This year the army came to Exeter from Wareham;
-and the fleet sailed round westwards: and then a great
-storm overtook them at sea, and there one hundred and
-twenty ships were wrecked at Swanwich. And King Alfred
-with his forces rode after the army which was mounted, as
-far as Exeter; and they were unable to overtake them before
-they were within the fortress, where they could not be come
-at. And they there delivered to him hostages, as many as
-he would have, and swore many oaths: and then they observed
-the peace well. And afterwards, during harvest, the
-army went into Mercia, and some part of it they apportioned,
-and some they delivered to Ceolwulf.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 878.</span>—This year, during midwinter, after Twelfth
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_65'>65</span>Night, the army stole away to Chippenham, and overran the
-land of the West Saxons, and sat down there; and many of
-the people they drove beyond sea, and of the remainder the
-greater part they subdued and forced to obey them, except
-King Alfred: and he, with a small band, with difficulty retreated
-to the woods and to the fastnesses of the moors.
-And the same winter the brother of Inguar and of Halfdene
-came with twenty-three ships to Devonshire in Wessex; and
-he was there slain, and with him 840 men of his army: and
-there was taken the war-flag which they called the Raven.
-After this, at Easter, King Alfred with a small band constructed
-a fortress at Athelney; and from this fortress, with
-that part of the men of Somerset which was nearest to it,
-from time to time they fought against the army. Then in
-the seventh week after Easter he rode to Brixton, on the
-east side of Selwood; and there came to meet him all the men
-of Somerset, and the men of Wiltshire, and that portion of
-the men of Hampshire which was on this side of the sea;
-and they were joyful at his presence. On the following day
-he went from that station to Iglea, and on the day after this
-to Ethandune [Edington], and there fought against the whole
-army, put them to flight, and pursued them as far as their
-fortress: and there he sat down fourteen days. And then the
-army delivered to him hostages, with many oaths, that they
-would leave his kingdom, and also promised him that their
-king should receive baptism: and this they accordingly fulfilled.
-And about three weeks after this King Guthrum
-came to him, with some thirty men who were of the most
-distinguished in the army, at Aller, which is near Athelney:
-and the king was his godfather at baptism; and his chrism-loosing
-was at Wedmore: and he was twelve days with the
-king; and he greatly honoured him and his companions with
-gifts.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_66'>66</span>
- <h2 id='c885' class='c014'>ALFRED AND GUTHRUM’S PEACE (<i>c.</i> 885)</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Thorpe, <i>Ancient Laws and Institutes of England</i>.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>This is the peace that King Alfred and King Guthrum and
-the witan of all the English people, and all the people that are
-in East Angle-land have spoken and confirmed with oaths,
-for themselves and for their descendants, for born and for
-unborn, who reck of God’s mercy or of ours.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>1. First about our land boundaries: up on Thames, and
-then up on Lea, and along Lea to its source, then straight to
-Bedford, then up on Ouse to Watling Street.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>2. Then is this: if a man be slain we reckon all equally
-dear, English and Danish, at 8 half marks of pure gold,
-except the ceorl who lives on rent-land and their [<i>i.e.</i>, the
-Danes’] liesings: they are also equally dear, either at 200
-shillings.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>3. And if a king’s thegn be accused of murder and he dare
-to clear himself, let him do it with 12 king’s thegns. If a
-man accuse a man of less degree than the king’s thegn, let
-him clear himself with 11 of his equals and with one king’s
-thegn. And similarly in every suit that is for more than
-4 mancuses. And if he dare not, let him pay it three-fold
-as it may be valued.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>4. And that every man know his guarantor for men and
-for horses and for oxen.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>5. And we all declared on the day that the oaths were
-sworn that neither slave nor free might go to the army without
-leave, and their men none the more to us. But if it
-happen that for need any of them will have traffic with us, or
-we with them, with cattle and with goods, that is to be
-allowed on this wise: that hostages be furnished as security
-for peace and as evidence whereby one may know that the
-man has a clean back.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_67'>67</span>
- <h2 id='c890' class='c014'>ALFRED’S DOOMS.</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Thorpe, <i>Ancient Laws and Institutes of England</i>.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>These are the dooms which Alfred the king chose, in order
-that no man should deem them otherwise than according
-to his will.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>... “That which ye will that other men do not unto you,
-do ye not that to other men.” On this one doom let a man
-think that he judge every one righteously: he need heed no
-other doom-book. Let him remember that he adjudge to
-no man that which he would not that he should adjudge to
-him, if he sought judgment against him.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>After this, then it happened that many nations received
-the faith of Christ; then were many synods assembled throughout
-all the earth, and also among the English race, after they
-had received the faith of Christ, synods of holy bishops, and
-also of other distinguished witan. They then ordained, for
-that mildness of heart which Christ had taught, that secular
-lords, with their leave, might without sin, take for almost
-every misdeed, for the first offence, the money-amends which
-they then ordained; except in cases of treason against a lord,
-to which they dared not assign any mildness of heart, because
-God Almighty adjudged none to them who despised him,
-nor did Christ the Son of God adjudge any to him who sold
-Him to death; and he commanded that a lord should be loved
-as one’s self. They then in many synods ordained amends
-for many human misdeeds: and in many synod-books they
-wrote, at one place one doom, at another another.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>I, then, King Alfred, gathered these laws together and
-caused them to be written down, selecting many which
-pleased me from among those ordained by my predecessors.
-And many of those which I liked not I abrogated by the
-counsel of my witan, ordaining some different way for the
-future. For I did not dare to set down in writing many of
-my own suggestions, not knowing how they would be liked
-by those who should come after. But whenever I found in
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_68'>68</span>the laws passed in the days of my kinsman Ine, or of Offa,
-King of Mercia, or of Ethelbert, the first English convert to
-Christianity, anything that seemed to me to be most justly
-decided, such laws I gathered in and the others I left out.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>I, then, Alfred, King of the West Saxons, showed these
-to all my witan, and they then said that it seemed good to
-them all to be holden.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>12. If a man burn or hew another’s wood without leave,
-let him pay for every great tree with 5 shillings, and afterwards
-for each, let there be as many of them as may be, with
-5 pence; and 30 shillings as fine.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>20. If a man entrust property to another man’s monk,
-without leave of the monk’s lord, and it be lost from him, let
-him forfeit it who before owned it.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>34. It is also directed to chapmen, that they bring the men
-whom they take up with them before the king’s reeve at the
-folk-moot, and let it be stated how many of them there are;
-and let them take such men with them as they may be able
-afterwards to present for justice at the folk-moot.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>37. If a man from one hall-register wish to seek a lord in
-another hall-register, let him do it with the knowledge of the
-ealdorman whom he before followed in his shire. If he do
-it without his knowledge, let him who entertains him as his
-man pay 120 shillings as fine: let him, however, give half to
-the king in the shire where he before followed, half in that
-into which he comes.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>38. If any man fight before the king’s ealdorman in the
-gemot, he shall pay his value and his fine as the law ordains
-for any assault that he may have committed, and in addition
-shall pay a fine of 120 shillings to the ealdorman.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>40. For breaking into the king’s dwelling, 120 shillings;
-the archbishop’s, 90 shillings; any other bishop’s, and an
-ealdorman’s, 60 shillings; a twelve-hundred man’s, 30 shillings;
-a six-hundred man’s, 15 shillings. For breaking into a ceorl’s
-house, 5 shillings. If aught of this happen when the national
-army is out, or in Lent-fast, let the amends be twofold.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>41. The man who has book-land, which his kindred left
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_69'>69</span>him, then ordain we that he must not give it from his kindred,
-if there be writing or witness that it was forbidden that he
-should do so by those men who at first acquired it, and by
-those who gave it to him; and then let that be declared in
-the presence of the king and of the bishop, before his kinsmen.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>42. We also command that the man who knows his foe to
-be dwelling at home fight not before he demand right of him.
-If he have such power that he can beset his foe, and besiege
-him within, let him keep him within for 7 days, and attack
-him not, if he will remain within. And then, after 7 days,
-if he will surrender, and deliver up his weapons, let him be
-kept safe for 30 days, and let notice of him be given to his
-kinsmen and his friends. If, however, he flee to a church,
-then let it be according to the sanctity of the church; as we
-have before said above. But if he have not sufficient power
-to besiege him within, let him ride to the ealdorman, and beg
-aid of him. If he will not aid him, let him ride to the king
-before he fights. In like manner also, if a man come upon
-his foe, and he did not before know him to be settled in a
-house; if he be willing to deliver up his weapons, let him be
-kept for 30 days, and let notice of him be given to his friends;
-if he will not deliver up his weapons, then he may attack
-him. If he be willing to surrender, and to deliver up his
-weapons, and any one after that attack him, let him pay
-value and wound, such as he may cause, and fine, and let
-him have his power destroyed. We also declare that, with
-his lord a man may fight without incurring penalty, if any one
-attack the lord: thus may the lord fight for his man. After
-the same wise a man may fight with his born kinsman, if a
-man attack him wrongfully, except against his lord; that we
-do not allow.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>43. To all free men let these days be given, but not to slaves
-and servile labourers, 12 days at Yule, and the day on which
-Christ overcame the devil, and the commemoration day of
-S. Gregory, and 7 days before Easter and 7 days after, and
-one day at S. Peter’s tide and S. Paul’s, and at harvest the
-whole week before S. Mary’s mass, and one day at the celebration
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_70'>70</span>of All Hallows, and the 4 Wednesdays in the 4 Ember
-weeks. To all slaves be given, to those to whom it may be
-most desirable to give, whatever any man shall give them in
-God’s name, or they at any of their moments may deserve.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>49-60. [The wound-tariff.] Front tooth, 8 shillings; canine
-tooth, 4 shillings; grinder, 15 shillings; cleft chin-bone,
-12 shillings. Thumb struck off, 30 shillings; thumb-nail,
-5 shillings. Shooting-finger, 15 shillings; its nail, 4 shillings.
-Middlemost finger, 12 shillings; its nail, 2 shillings. Gold-finger,
-17 shillings; its nail, 4 shillings. Little finger, 9 shillings;
-its nail, 1 shilling. [Note that 1 Kentish shilling
-equals 4 Wessex shillings.]</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c890b' class='c014'>OHTHERE’S VOYAGE OF EXPLORATION, TOLD TO KING ALFRED.</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—King Alfred’s translation of <i>Orosius</i>, i. 1. Translated
-by B. Thorpe. Pauli’s <i>Alfred the Great</i>. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Ohthere told his lord King Alfred, that he dwelt northmost
-of all the Northmen. He said that he dwelt in the land to
-the northward, along the West Sea; he said, however, that
-that land is very long north from thence, but it is all waste,
-except in a few places, where the Fins here and there dwell,
-for hunting in the winter, and in the summer for fishing in
-that sea. He said that he was desirous to try, once on a time,
-how far that country extended due north, or whether anyone
-lived to the north of the waste. He then went due north
-along the country, leaving all the way the waste land on the
-right, and the wide sea on the left, for three days: he was as
-far north as the whale-hunters go at the farthest. Then he
-proceeded in his course due north, as far as he could sail
-within another three days; then the land there inclined due
-east [the North Cape] or the sea into the land, he knew not
-which, but he knew that he there waited for a west wind, or a
-little north, and sailed thence eastward along that land as
-far as he could sail in four days; then he had to wait for a due
-north wind, because the land there inclined due south [the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_71'>71</span>White Sea], or the sea in on that land, he knew not which;
-he then sailed thence along the coast due south, as far as he
-could sail in five days. There lay a great river [Dwina] up
-in that land; they then turned up in that river, because they
-durst not sail on by that river, on account of hostility, because
-all that country was inhabited on the other side of that river;
-he had not before met with any land that was inhabited
-since he came from his own home; but all the way he had
-waste land on his right, except fishermen, fowlers, and hunters,
-all of whom were Fins, and he had constantly a wide sea to
-the left. The Beormas had well cultivated their country, but
-they did not dare to enter it; and the Terfinna land was all
-waste, except where hunters, fishers, or fowlers had taken up
-their quarters.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>The Beormas told him many particulars both of their own
-land, and of the other lands lying around them; but he knew
-not what was true, because he did not see it himself; it seemed
-to him that the Fins and the Beormas spoke nearly one
-language. He went thither chiefly, in addition to seeing the
-country, on account of the walruses, because they have very
-noble bones in their teeth; some of these teeth they brought
-to the king: and their hides are good for ship-ropes. This
-whale is much less than other whales, it being not longer than
-seven ells; but in his own country is the best whale-hunting,
-there they are eight-and-forty ells long, and most of them
-fifty ells long; of these he said that he and five others had
-killed sixty in two days. He was a very wealthy man in
-those possessions in which their wealth consists, that is in
-wild deer. He had, at the time he came to the king, six
-hundred unsold tame deer. These deer they call reindeer,
-of which there were six decoy reindeer, which are very
-valuable amongst the Fins, because they catch the wild reindeer
-with them.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>He was one of the first men in that country, yet he had
-not more than twenty horned cattle, and twenty sheep, and
-twenty swine, and the little that he ploughed he ploughed
-with horses. But their wealth consists for the most part in
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_72'>72</span>the rent paid them by the Fins. That rent is in skins of
-animals, and birds’ feathers, and whalebone, and in ship-ropes
-made of whales’ hides, and of seals. Everyone pays
-according to his birth; the best-born, it is said, pay the skins
-of fifteen martens, and five reindeers’, and one bear’s-skin,
-ten ambers of feathers, a bear’s or otter’s skin kyrtle, and
-two ship-ropes, each sixty ells long, made either of whale-hide
-or of seal’s.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>He said that the Northmen’s land was very long and very
-narrow; all that his man could either pasture or plough lies
-by the sea, though that is in some parts very rocky; and to
-the east are wild mountains, parallel to the cultivated land.
-The Fins inhabit these mountains, and the cultivated land is
-broadest to the eastward, and continually narrower the more
-north. To the east it may be sixty miles broad, or a little
-broader, and towards the middle thirty, or broader; and
-northward, he said, where it is narrowest, that it might be
-three miles broad to the mountain, and the mountain then is
-in some parts so broad that a man may pass over in two
-weeks, and in some parts so broad that a man may pass over
-in six days. Then along this land southwards, on the other
-side of the mountain, is Sweden, to that land northwards;
-and along that land northwards, Cwenland. The Cwenas
-sometimes make depredations on the Northmen over the
-mountains, and sometimes the Northmen on them; there
-are very large fresh meres amongst the mountains, and the
-Cwenas carry their ships over land into the meres, and thence
-make depredations on the Northmen; they have very little
-ships, and very light.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Ohthere said that the shire in which he dwelt is called
-Halgoland. He said that no one dwelt to the north of him;
-there is likewise a port to the south of that land, which is
-called Sciringes-heal; thither, he said, no one could sail in a
-month, if he landed at night, and every day had a fair wind;
-and all the while he would sail along the land, and on the starboard
-will first be Ireland, and then the islands which are
-between Ireland and this land. Then it is this land until he
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_73'>73</span>comes to Sciringes-heal, and all the way on the larboard,
-Norway. To the south of Sciringes-heal, a very great sea
-runs up into the land, which is broader than any one can see
-over; and Gotland is opposite on the other side, and then
-Seeland. This sea lies many miles up in that land. And
-from Sciringes-heal, he said that he sailed in five days, to that
-port which is called Æt-Hæthum [Sleswig], which is between
-the Wends, and Saxons, and Angles, and belongs to Denmark.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>When he had sailed thitherward from Sciringes-heal,
-Denmark was on his left, and on his right a wide sea for three
-days, and two days before he came to Hæthum, he had on the
-right Gotland, Seeland, and many islands. In these lands the
-Angles dwelt before they came hither to this land. And then
-for two days he had on his left the islands which belong to
-Denmark.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c907' class='c014'>EDWARD’S POLICY (907-925).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.</i> Translated by J. A. Giles.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 907.</span>—This year Chester was repaired.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 909.</span>—This year Ethelfled built the fortress at
-Bromesberrow.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 912.</span>—This year King Edward took possession of
-London and of Oxford, and of all the lands which owed obedience
-thereto. This year Ethelfled, lady of the Mercians,
-came to Scaergate on the holy eve, “Invention of the Cross,”
-and there built the fortress, and the same year, that at
-Bridgenorth.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 913.</span>—In this year, about Martinmas, King Edward
-commanded the northern fortress to be built at Hertford,
-between the Memer, the Benewic, and the Lea. And then
-after that, during the summer, between Rogation days and
-midsummer, King Edward went with some of his forces to
-Maldon in Essex, and there encamped, whilst the fortress at
-Witham was wrought and built; and a good part of the
-people who were before under the dominion of the Danish
-men submitted to him; and in the meanwhile some part of
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_74'>74</span>his force constructed the fortress at Hertford, on the south
-side of the Lea. This year, by the help of God, Ethelfled,
-lady of the Mercians, went with all the Mercians to Tamworth,
-and there built the fortress early in the summer; and
-after this, before Lammas, that at Stafford.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 914.</span>—Then after this, in the next year, that at
-Eddesbury, early in the summer; and afterwards, in the same
-year, late in harvest, that at Warwick. Then after this, in the
-next year, after Midwinter, that at Chirk, and that at Warburton;
-and that same year, before Midwinter, that at Runcorn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 917.</span>—This year, before Lammas, Ethelfled, lady of
-the Mercians, God helping her, got possession of the fortress
-which is called Derby, with all that owed obedience thereto.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 918.</span>—This year, in the early part of the year, by
-God’s help, she got into her power, by treaty, the fortress
-at Leicester, and the greater part of the army which owed
-obedience thereto became subject to her; and the people of
-York had also covenanted with her, some having given a
-pledge, and some having bound themselves by an oath, that
-they would be at her command. But very shortly after they
-had become so (twelve nights before midsummer), she died
-at Tamworth, in the eighth year of her having rule and right
-lordship over the Mercians.... And then after that, in the
-same year, before Martinmas, King Edward went with his
-forces to Buckingham, and there sat down four weeks; and,
-ere he went thence, he erected both the forts on either side of
-the river. And Thurkytel the earl sought to him to be his
-lord, and all the captains, and almost all the chief men who
-owed obedience to Bedford, and also many of those who owed
-obedience to Northampton.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 919.</span>—This year, before Martinmas, King Edward
-went with his forces to Bedford, and gained the town; and
-almost all the townsmen who formerly dwelt there submitted
-to him; and he sat down there four weeks, and commanded
-the town to be built on the south side of the river.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 920.</span>—This year, before Midsummer, King Edward
-went to Maldon, and built the town, and fortified it.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_75'>75</span><span class='sc'>Anno 921.</span>—This year, before Easter, King Edward gave
-orders to take possession of the town at Towcester, and to
-fortify it. And again, after that, in the same year, during
-Rogation days, he commanded the town at Wigmore to be
-built.... Then, shortly after, during the harvest, King
-Edward went with the forces of the West Saxons to Passoham,
-and sat down there while they encompassed the town
-at Towcester with a stone wall. And Thurferth the earl, and
-the captains, and all the army which owed obedience to
-Northampton, as far north as the Welland, submitted to
-him, and sought to him to be their lord and protector. And
-when one division of the forces went home, then another went
-out, and took possession of the town of Huntingdon, and repaired
-and rebuilt it, where it had been before demolished;
-and all who were left of the inhabitants of that country submitted
-to King Edward, and sought his peace and protection.
-And after this, still in the same year, before Martinmas,
-King Edward went with the forces of the West Saxons
-to Colchester, and repaired the town, and rebuilt it where it
-had been before broken down; and much people submitted
-to him, as well among the East Angles as among the East
-Saxons, who before were under the dominion of the Danes.
-And all the army among the East Angles swore union with
-him, that they would all that he would, and would observe
-peace towards all to whom the king should grant his peace,
-both by sea and by land. And the army which owed obedience
-to Cambridge chose him specially to be their lord and
-protector; and confirmed it with oaths, even as he then
-decreed it. This year King Edward built the town at the
-mouth of the Cleddau [in Pembrokeshire].</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 922.</span>—In this year, between Rogation days and Midsummer,
-King Edward went with his forces to Stamford,
-and commanded the town to be built upon the south side of
-the river: and all the people who owed obedience to the
-northern town submitted to him, and sought to him to be
-their lord.... And all the people of the land of Mercia, who
-before were subject to Ethelfled, submitted to him; and the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_76'>76</span>kings of the North Welsh, Howel, and Cledauc, and Jothwel,
-and all the North Welsh race, sought to him to be their lord.
-Then went he thence [<i>i.e.</i>, from Tamworth] to Nottingham,
-and took possession of the town, and commanded it to be
-repaired and occupied as well by English as by Danes. And
-all the people who were settled in Mercia, as well Danish as
-English, submitted to him.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 923.</span>—In this year, after harvest, King Edward
-went with his forces to Thelwall, and commanded the town
-to be built, and occupied, and manned; and commanded
-another force also of Mercians, the while that he sat there,
-to take possession of Manchester in Northumbria, and repair
-and man it. This year King Raegnald won York.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 924.</span>—In this year before Midsummer, King Edward
-went with his forces to Nottingham, and commanded the
-town to be built on the south side of the river, over against
-the other, and the bridge over the Trent, between the two
-towns: and then he went thence into Peakland, to Bakewell,
-and commanded a town to be built nigh thereunto, and
-manned. And then chose him for father and for lord, the
-King of the Scots [Constantine II.] and the whole nation of
-the Scots, and Raegnald and the son of Eadulf and all those
-who dwell in Northumbria, as well English as Danes, and
-Northmen and others, and also the king of the Strathclyde
-Britons and all the Strathclyde Britons.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 925.</span>—This year King Edward died, and Athelstan
-his son succeeded to the kingdom.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>[<span class='sc'>Note.</span>—The events of 921, 922, 923, 924 probably occurred
-three years earlier—<i>i.e.</i>, in 918, 919, 920, 921.]</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c930' class='c014'>ATHELSTAN’S DOOM CONCERNING HOT IRON AND WATER (925-940).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Thorpe, <i>Ancient Laws and Institutes of England</i>.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>And concerning the ordeal we enjoin by command of God,
-and of the archbishop, and of all the bishops, that no man
-come within the church after the fire is borne in with which
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_77'>77</span>the ordeal shall be heated, except the mass-priest, and him
-who shall go thereto: and let there be measured nine feet from
-the stake to the mark, by the man’s feet who goes thereto.
-And if it be water, let it be heated till it sings towards boiling.
-And let the vessel be iron or brass or lead or earthen. And
-if it be a single accusation, let the hand dive after the stone
-up to the wrist; and if it be threefold, up to the elbow. And
-when the ordeal is ready, then let two men of either side go
-in, and let them be agreed that it is as hot as we have said
-before. And let an equal number of men of either side go
-in, and let them stand on both sides of the ordeal, along the
-church; and let them all be fasting; ... and let the mass-priest
-sprinkle holy water over them all, and let them each
-taste of the holy water, and give them all the kiss-book [the
-Gospels or Pax] and the sign of the cross: and let no man
-mend the fire any longer when the consecration is begun, but
-let the iron lie upon the embers until the last collect: after
-that, let it be laid upon the stake, and let there be no other
-speaking within, except that they pray earnestly to God
-Almighty that he make manifest what is most true. And
-let him go thereto; and let his hand be sealed up: and let
-it be postponed till after the third day, whether it be foul or
-clean within the seal. And he who breaks this law, let the
-ordeal be void for him, and let him pay to the king 120
-shillings as a fine.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c937' class='c014'>THE BATTLE OF BRUNANBURH (937).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.</i> Translated by W.</p>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c036'>
- <div>[Note that the lines are to be read across the page.]</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<table class='table5' summary=''>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Here the King Athelstan,</td>
- <td class='c007'>of earls the ruler,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>of heroes the ring-giver,</td>
- <td class='c007'>and eke his brother,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Edmund the Atheling,</td>
- <td class='c007'>long-lasting glory</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>won in the battle</td>
- <td class='c007'>with edges of swords</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>near to Brunanburh:</td>
- <td class='c007'>the shield-wall they clove,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>they hewed the war-lindens</td>
- <td class='c007'>with leavings of hammers,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>the heirs of Eadweard;</td>
- <td class='c007'>as was befitting them</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_78'>78</span>from their forebears,</td>
- <td class='c007'>that they in battle oft</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>against every foeman</td>
- <td class='c007'>the land defended,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>hoard and homesteads.</td>
- <td class='c007'>The foeman cringed,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>the Scottish people</td>
- <td class='c007'>and the seamen,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>fated to death, fell:</td>
- <td class='c007'>the field grew wet</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>with blood of fighters,</td>
- <td class='c007'>since the sun up</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>at morning tide,</td>
- <td class='c007'>glorious star,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>over lands glided,</td>
- <td class='c007'>God’s shining candle,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>the eternal Lord’s,</td>
- <td class='c007'>till the excellent creature</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>sank to her seat.</td>
- <td class='c007'>There lay many men</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>with spears done to death,</td>
- <td class='c007'>heroes of Northmen</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>over their shield shot,</td>
- <td class='c007'>as eke the Scottish,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>weary, of war sad.</td>
- <td class='c007'>Wessex men onwards</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>the live-long day</td>
- <td class='c007'>in their companies</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>footprints followed</td>
- <td class='c007'>of loathed peoples;</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>hewed they the runaways</td>
- <td class='c007'>behind terribly</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>with swords milled to sharpness.</td>
- <td class='c007'>Mercians refused not</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>the hardest of handplay</td>
- <td class='c007'>to one of the heroes</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>of those who with Anlaf</td>
- <td class='c007'>over the wave-mingler</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>in the ship’s bosom</td>
- <td class='c007'>sought for the land</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>fated to fighting.</td>
- <td class='c007'>Five there lay</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>on the battle-field</td>
- <td class='c007'>kings all-youthful</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>by swords laid to sleep,</td>
- <td class='c007'>as also seven</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>of the earls of Anlaf,</td>
- <td class='c007'>countless of the army</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>seamen and Scottish.</td>
- <td class='c007'>There was put to flight</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>of Northmen the chief,</td>
- <td class='c007'>by need compelled</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>to his ship’s stem-piece</td>
- <td class='c007'>with small company:</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>the ship pressed afloat;</td>
- <td class='c007'>the king away went</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>on the yellow flood,</td>
- <td class='c007'>his life he rescued.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>So there eke the sage one</td>
- <td class='c007'>came by fleeing</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>north to his kindred,</td>
- <td class='c007'>Constantinus,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>hoary fighter;</td>
- <td class='c007'>he could not exult</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>in mingling of swords:</td>
- <td class='c007'>he was reft of his kinsmen,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>deprived of his friends</td>
- <td class='c007'>on battle-field,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>cut off in the contest,</td>
- <td class='c007'>and he his son forsook</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>on place of fighting</td>
- <td class='c007'>foredone with wounds,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_79'>79</span>young in the warfare.</td>
- <td class='c007'>He could not boast him,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>grizzly-haired hero,</td>
- <td class='c007'>of clash of swords,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>old wrong-doer,</td>
- <td class='c007'>nor Anlaf the more,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>with their leavings of armies;</td>
- <td class='c007'>they could not laugh</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>that they in battle-work</td>
- <td class='c007'>better men were</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>on the battle-field,</td>
- <td class='c007'>in banner’s conflict,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>in meeting of spears,</td>
- <td class='c007'>in moot of heroes,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>in weapon’s contest,</td>
- <td class='c007'>that they on the death-place</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>with Eadweard’s</td>
- <td class='c007'>children contended.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Failed him the Northmen</td>
- <td class='c007'>with their nailed ships;</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>dreary those left by spears,</td>
- <td class='c007'>on dashing ocean,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>over deep water,</td>
- <td class='c007'>Dublin they seek</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>and again Ireland</td>
- <td class='c007'>in shameful wise.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Likewise the brethren</td>
- <td class='c007'>the two together,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>the king and Atheling,</td>
- <td class='c007'>sought their kindred,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>West Saxons’ land,</td>
- <td class='c007'>in war exulting.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Left they behind them</td>
- <td class='c007'>corpses to share</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>to old dusky-coat,</td>
- <td class='c007'>to the swart raven,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>with horny nib,</td>
- <td class='c007'>and to the grey-coat,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>the eagle white-tailed,</td>
- <td class='c007'>the prey to enjoy,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>to the greedy war-hawk,</td>
- <td class='c007'>and the grey beast,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>the wolf in the weald.</td>
- <td class='c007'>Was not more slaughter</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>in this island</td>
- <td class='c007'>ever till now</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>of folk cut down</td>
- <td class='c007'>before this time</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>by swords’ edges</td>
- <td class='c007'>as the books tell us,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>and ancient wise men,</td>
- <td class='c007'>since from east hitherwards</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Angles and Saxons</td>
- <td class='c007'>up to land came,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>over broad oceans,</td>
- <td class='c007'>Britain they sought,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>proud smiths of war</td>
- <td class='c007'>the Welsh overcame,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>earls eager for fame</td>
- <td class='c007'>they won this country.</td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c940' class='c014'>A LAND BOC (940).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Cott. Aug.</i>, ii. 62. Earle, <i>Land-Charters, and other Saxonic
-Documents</i>, Oxford, 1888, p. 175. Translated by W.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Our Lord Jesus Christ reigning for ever! Since by the
-providence of our Creator every creature was made altogether
-good in the beginning and was beautifully created and
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_80'>80</span>splendidly fashioned, above the heavens and below, as well
-in the case of angels as men and the manifold and diverse
-kinds of beasts of burden and fishes and birds: And since
-from the beginning of the world until the end they rightly
-keep the laws ordained by their Creator except man alone,
-who was formed in his image and set above every creature,
-who for his transgression is rushing headlong to death:
-Therefore I <span class='sc'>Eadmund</span>, king of the Angles, burning for the
-heavenly country, have granted and given to a certain lady
-of a religious order, named Æthelswith, x hides in the place
-commonly known in the ancient tongue as <span class='fss'>AT OSWALDING
-TOWN</span>: That she may enjoy it well and ever possess it so long
-as the spirit of life unharmed pursue the course of this
-declining age and dwell in flesh corruptible: and that she
-may leave it to whatever heir she will for ever after herself,
-as we said above, as an everlasting inheritance.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>And let the aforesaid land with all things thereto rightly
-pertaining, fields, pastures, meadows, woods, and woodland
-groves be free from every worldly hindrance except these
-three, the fyrd, and bridge-work, and fortress-work. But if
-anyone shall try (what we do not desire) to infringe this our
-grant, entering thereupon through self-exaltation, may he
-endure the cold blasts of ice and the Pennine<a id='r2' /><a href='#f2' class='c039'><sup>[2]</sup></a> troop of evil
-spirits unless he first make amends with the tearful sighs of repentance
-and by pure reform. These are the boundaries by
-which the aforesaid land is surrounded. These are the land
-boundaries at oswalding tun: first ælfgyth’s boundary on the
-east up to teting ford; then from there west up to done; then
-from there up to eadgifu’s boundary; then from there to the
-bishop’s boundary at cirring; from cirring north thence to
-emecing mere; to oswalding tun pertain holly hurst, and
-byrhttring den, and eoreding den, and liccing den, and hereferth’s
-lea, and dynning den, and cyrthring hurst, and trip
-hurst and insnadis into oswalding tun; and the meadow at
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_81'>81</span>brunes ford and the meadow at bee brook pertain to oswalding
-tun.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>This aforesaid donation was completed in the year from the
-Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ DCCCCXL, Indiction
-XIII.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ I Eadmund king of the Angles have confirmed the aforesaid donation
-with the sign of the holy <span class='horsplit'><span class='top'>+</span><span class='bottom'>cross</span></span>.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ I Wulfhelm archbishop of the church of Canterbury have signed the
-donation of the king with the mark of the holy <span class='horsplit'><span class='top'>+</span><span class='bottom'>cross</span></span>.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ I Eadred the king’s brother have signed.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ I Theodred bishop of the church of London have
-signed.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ I Ælfheah bishop of the church of Winchester have made the triumphant
-mark of the holy <span class='horsplit'><span class='top'>+</span><span class='bottom'>cross</span></span>.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ I Cenwald bishop have assented to the aforesaid gift.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ I Oda bishop have confirmed.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ I Ælfric bishop have signed.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ I Wulfhun bishop have assented.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ I Wulfhelm bishop have signed.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ I Burgric bishop have assented.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ I Æthelgar bishop have corroborated.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Ælfhere earl.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Wulfgar earl.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Æthelstan earl.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Uhtred earl.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Orda thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Ælfric thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Eadmund thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Wulfsige thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Wullaf thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Ordeah thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Eadric thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Ealhelm thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Ælfsige thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Æthered thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Athelmund thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Wulfhelm thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Wulfheah thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Wulfsige thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_82'>82</span>✠ Wihtgar thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Æthelwold thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Ælfred thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Wulfgar thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Ælfsige thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Wulfnoth thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Æthelstan thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Æthelsige thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>✠ Eanulf thegn.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>On the back</i>: ✠ This is Oswalding tun’s boc which Eadmund
-the king booked to Æthelswith as a perpetual heritage.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c946' class='c014'>DUNSTAN IS MADE ABBOT OF GLASTONBURY BY KING EDMUND (946).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Life of St. Dunstan</i>, by B., a Saxon priest, written
-between 995 and 1006, §§ 13, 14. Stubbs’ <i>Memorials of St.
-Dunstan</i> (Rolls Series). Translated by W.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>At length they [Dunstan’s opponents] bound around him
-the rope of their iniquity, destined therein to entangle themselves
-rather than him, that they might poison the heart of
-the king, infected by their wickedness, and make him credulous
-by their lies. The latter, as he had before been led on
-by evil men, moved with great anger, immediately ordered
-him to be deprived of every dignity and office, and to seek
-his sureties where he willed, without him or his. There were
-then dwelling with the king at Cheddar, where these events
-occurred, venerable ambassadors of the eastern kingdom,
-whom Dunstan, as if already condemned to exile, and unwitting
-of any other plan for himself, approached, begging
-that they would not desert one abandoned by the king, but
-would conduct him home with themselves although but for
-a sojourn. Taking compassion on his sorrow they promised
-him whatever advantages their kingdom afforded if he
-would accompany them.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>So the next day the king went where he might enjoy himself
-in hunting with his followers according to his custom. And
-as they go to the wood a-hunting, they take in rivalry diverse
-tracks of the shady paths. And lo! with the uproar of the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_83'>83</span>horns and the barking of the hounds many stags took to
-flight. The king by himself with his pack of hounds chose
-one to hunt, and wearied it for a long while through various
-by-paths by the swiftness of his horse and the eagerness of
-his hounds. Now there is close to Cheddar, among many
-other features of the steep mountain, a certain precipice
-which reaches down to a marvellous and unfathomable
-depth. At this the stag arrived in its flight, I know not
-how, unless by the hidden will of God, and threw itself headlong
-down to the depths of that precipice, together with the
-hounds that followed, and, dashed in pieces, they rushed
-upon death together. So too the king, following stag and
-hounds, came up with his horse at the gallop, and the moment
-he saw the precipice attempted with all his might to
-stay the course of his hurrying steed. But such was the
-strength and stiffness of its mouth and neck that he could
-not. What then? He gave up all hope of life and commended
-his soul into the hands of God, saying in his heart,
-<a id='tn091'></a>“I thank thee, O most High, that I do not remember ever,
-to have injured anyone, save Dunstan alone, and this I will
-amend, reconciling myself to him with ready willingness if
-my life is spared.” As he spoke, by the merits of the saint,
-his horse stopped on the turf at the very edge of the cliff
-(I shudder to tell it), when its forefeet were almost about
-to dash into the depths of the abyss. Then the king with
-heart and voice alike gave thanks and praises to God for
-that his life was saved, plainly perceiving, and very often
-considering in the secrecy of his heart, that he had been
-almost doomed to a near death for his attack on such a
-man.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>When he arrived home, without delay he ordered the
-blessed Dunstan to be called to him in great haste. And
-when he was come the king said to him, “Get thee a horse
-ready as swiftly as may be, that thou mayest be able to go
-with me whither I am about to go with but small retinue.”
-And immediately they mounted and went straight along the
-road to Glastonbury. Arrived there, they entered the church
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_84'>84</span>of God, as was meet, to pray. And as soon as their prayers
-were ended, and the streaming tears wiped from their eyes,
-the king again called to him Dunstan the servant of God, and
-taking his right hand, for forgiveness, or perhaps to honour
-him, kissed it, and leading him to the abbot’s seat, and placing
-him therein, said: “Be thou ruler of this seat, and a mighty
-occupant, and most faithful abbot of this church; and whatsoever
-thou lackest of thine own substance for the increase
-of Divine worship or to supplement the sacred rule, that will
-I gladly supply of the royal munificence.” And so thereafter
-Dunstan the servant of God undertook the above-mentioned
-office at the king’s command, to rule it, and in
-the aforesaid manner, following the healthful rule of St. Benedict,
-shone forth as the foremost abbot of the English
-nation.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c973' class='c014'>EDGAR’S CORONATION (WHITSUN DAY, 973).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anonymous Life of St. Oswald</i>, written between 995 and
-1005. Raine, <i>Historians of the Church of York</i> (Rolls Series),
-p. 436. Translated by W.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Then began the holy season in which according to custom
-there came the archbishops and all other pre-eminent ecclesiastics
-and famous abbots and religious abbesses and all
-dukes, rulers and judges.... They came ... that the most
-reverend bishops might bless, anoint, and hallow him, with
-Christ’s blessing.... Then commenced the splendour of
-great festivity, and the feast of the Holy Ghost. While this
-was being solemnised all came to hallow the glorious king
-whose sceptre-bearing glory then more brightly shone,
-whose golden diadem glittered so that its beauty could not
-be compared to gold. They led the king, crowned and elected,
-with glory and honour to the church, where all his counsellors
-were assembled, and where all the people awaited him.
-With him went and returned good men and noble abbots,
-clothed in snowy vestments and in purple. This noble company
-was followed by the abbesses, matrons of exalted virtue
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_85'>85</span>with glorious daughters. These were followed by a multitude
-of priests, whom our ancestors called elders, with ranks
-of clerks. Then two bishops took the king’s hands and led
-him into the church, all singing in a deep and modulated
-tone this antiphon; “Thou hast a mighty arm: strong is
-thy hand, and high is thy right hand. Righteousness and
-equity are the habitation of thy seat: mercy and truth shall
-go before thy face.” This antiphon finished, they added
-thereto, “Glory be to the Father and to the Son and to the
-Holy Ghost.” And when they had entered the church and
-the king had prostrated himself before the altar, first putting
-off from his head his diadem, Dunstan, the chief bishop,
-began with a loud voice the hymn of glory, “We praise thee
-as God, we acknowledge thee to be the Lord.” But he
-could not refrain himself from tears for joy and for the humility
-of the king, because he knew that the nation had not
-deserved a king so humble and so wise. When the hymn was
-concluded the bishops raised the king from the ground.
-Three oaths, at the archbishop’s question, did he promise
-that he would observe: “First I promise that the church of
-God and all the Christian people shall always keep true
-peace in our dominion. Secondly I promise that I will
-forbid outrage and all wickedness in all ranks. Thirdly that
-I will command justice and mercy in all dooms, that the
-merciful and pitiful God may dispense his mercy to me and
-to you.” The promises made, the archbishop stood and
-prayed for him the prayers that were written in their books.
-Then Oswald, the minister of Christ, said the second
-Mass with great grace, as the Archbishop arranged, to
-whose commands all were obedient. When the hallowing
-was completed, they anointed him and sang nobly together
-the antiphon, “Sadoc the priest and Nathan the prophet
-anointed Salomon king over Sion,” and added, “May the
-king live for ever!” After anointing the king the bishop
-gave him the ring, then girded him with the sword, and after
-this gave him the crown upon his head and the blessing.
-He gave him the sceptre and the staff. The aforesaid bishop
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_86'>86</span>completed all these things, and finished Mass, and they declared
-a solemn feast-day. The sound of the trumpet was
-not heard there, nor the horn of the jester, but all things,
-after the manner of wisest Salomon were honourably accomplished,
-where each drank according to his age and his ability.
-The most eminent bishops, the venerable Dunstan and the
-reverend Oswald, were seated on a raised throne with the
-king, who was so graceful and comely in word and deed that
-nothing could be seen or heard except the honour and praise
-shown to him by pious dukes, and famous soldiers and chief
-men. The king, as we have said, crowned with laurel and
-adorned with roses, was with the bishops: with him glittered
-in glorious wise dukes and all the dignitaries of the English,
-rejoicing in the heavenly King, who had granted to them to
-have such a king “in whose mind were mercy and truth.”
-The queen had a banquet with the abbots and abbesses. She
-was clothed in a garment of linen, girt about with variety of
-jewels and pearls, raised higher than the other matrons as
-became her royal dignity, since after the death of the
-honoured duke, she had been honoured by marriage with
-the king. When the royal nuptials were completed, all returned
-to their own homes, blessing the king and queen, and
-wishing them the tranquillity of peace which ancient kings
-obtained.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c978' class='c014'>THE MURDER OF KING EDWARD AT CORFE (<span class='sc'>March 18, 978</span>).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anonymous Life of St. Oswald</i>, written between 995 and
-1005. Raine, <i>Historians of the Church of York</i> (Rolls Series),
-p. 448. Translated by W.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>When the glory of leaders and emperor of all Albion
-[Edgar] was snatched away from the storm of this changing
-world and rescued from the salt shipwreck of the fluctuating
-sea, there arose everywhere, after the times of gladness which
-peacefully endured in his reign, dissension and tribulation
-which neither the bishops nor leaders of church and state
-could pacify.... For some of the leaders of this country
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_87'>87</span>wished to elect Edward, the elder son, as king, others of the
-chief men desired the younger, Ethelred, since he seemed to
-all in word and deed more gentle. For the elder filled all with
-fear and terror, for he scourged them with words, nay,
-more, with terrible stripes, especially those about his person.
-Meanwhile the ninth ... month had passed, and the
-tenth light was shining upon mortals after the election of
-Edward, against whom some thegns, zealous in his brother’s
-cause, formed a conspiracy, when he should come to talk
-with his beloved brother.... One day at evening, as we
-have said, the noble and elected king came to the house where
-dwelt his dearly-loved brother with the queen, desiring the
-consolation of a brother’s love. There came out to meet him,
-as was fitting, the chiefs and leaders who were staying with
-the queen his mother. They formed a wicked plot among
-themselves, who had such evil minds and so dark and devilish
-a gloom that they did not fear to lay hands on the Lord’s
-Anointed. He was surrounded on all sides by armed men,
-amongst them the butler ready to serve in his lowly office.
-Now the revered king had with him very few thegns, because
-he feared no man, trusting in the Lord and in the might of
-His goodness. He had been instructed in the divine law by
-bishop Sideman, and was strong and hardy in body. So
-when the conspirators surrounded him ... he remained
-fearlessly sitting on his horse. Madness was in them, and
-with it insanity. Then the worst wickedness and the bold
-madness of Beelzebub the enemy burst out in the minds of
-the treacherous thegns.... The thegns therefore held him,
-and one drew him to the right to himself, as though he wished
-to kiss him, while another roughly seized his left hand and
-wounded him. The king called out as loudly as he could,
-“What are you doing, breaking my right hand?” and
-suddenly fell from his horse, which also died. God’s martyr
-was taken away by the thegns to the house of a poor man.
-No Gregorian chant was heard, no dirge: but the famous
-king of all the land lay covered with a common garment,
-awaiting the light of day.... When twice six months of
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_88'>88</span>days of the solar and the lunar year were past, there came
-the glorious Duke Ælfhere with a multitude of people, who
-ordered his body to be raised from the ground. When this
-had been done, and the body exposed, they found and saw
-it free from all spot and decay, as it had been in life. When
-they saw this, all were astonished, with dances rejoicing in the
-Lord, who alone worketh marvels. Then the thegns washed
-the body of the revered king, and when they had clothed it
-with new garments they placed it in a coffin or tomb, put it
-on their shoulders, and conveyed it on a bier to the place
-where they buried him with honour, where Masses and holy
-oblations were celebrated for the redemption of his soul, at
-the command of the duke.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c980' class='c014'>THE REDELESS KING AND THE DANES (980-1002).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.</i> Translated by J. A. Giles.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 980.</span>—In this year ... was Southampton ravaged by
-a ship-force, and the most part of the townsmen slain and
-led captive. And that same year was Thanet-land ravaged
-by a ship-force, and most part of the townsmen slain and led
-captive. And that same year was Legecester-shire [Cheshire]
-ravaged by a northern ship-force.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 981.</span>—In this year St. Petroc’s-stowe [Padstow] was
-ravaged; and that same year was much harm done everywhere
-by the sea-coast, as well among the men of Devon as
-among the Welsh.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 982.</span>—In this year landed among the men of Dorset
-three ships of pirates; and they ravaged in Portland.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 988.</span>—This year was Watchet ravaged, and Goda,
-the Devonshire thegn, slain, and with him much slaughter
-made.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 991.</span>—This year was Ipswich ravaged; and after that,
-very shortly, was Brihtnoth the ealdorman slain at Maldon.
-And in that year it was decreed that tribute, for the first time,
-should be given to the Danish men, on account of the great
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_89'>89</span>terror which they caused by the sea-coast. That was at first
-ten thousand pounds. This counsel was first given by Archbishop
-Siric.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 992.</span>—Then decreed the king and all his witan that
-all the ships which were worth anything should be gathered
-together at London. And the king then committed the forces
-to the leading of Ælfric the ealdorman, and of Thorod the
-earl, and of Bishop Ælfstan [of London], and of Bishop Æscwy
-[of Dorchester]; and they were to try if they could anywhere
-betrap the army about. Then sent the ealdorman and
-directed the army to be warned; and then during the night of
-which they should have joined battle by day, then fled he by
-night from the forces, to his great disgrace: and the army
-then escaped, except one ship, whose crew was there slain.
-And then the ships from East Anglia and from London met
-the army, and there they made great slaughter of them; and
-took the ship, all armed and equipped, in which the ealdorman
-was.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 993.</span>—In this year was Bamburgh entered by storm,
-and much booty there taken. And after that the army came
-to the mouth of the Humber, and there wrought much evil,
-as well in Lindsey as in Northumbria. Then a very large
-force was gathered together; and as they should have joined
-battle, then the leaders, first of all, began the flight; that was
-Frene, and Godwin, and Frithgist.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 994.</span>—In this year came Olave and Sweyn to London,
-on the nativity of S. Mary, with ninety-four ships; and they
-then continued fighting stoutly against the city, and would
-also have set fire to it. But they there sustained more harm
-and evil than they ever supposed that any citizens would be
-able to do unto them. But the holy mother of God, on that
-day, showed her mercy to the citizens and delivered them
-from their foes. And they then went thence, and wrought
-the utmost evil that ever any army could do, by burning, and
-plundering, and man-slaying, both by the sea-coast, and
-among the East Saxons, and in the land of Kent, and in Sussex,
-and in Hampshire. And at last they took to themselves
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_90'>90</span>horses, and rode as far as they would, and continued doing
-unspeakable evil. Then the king and his witan decreed that
-they should be sent to, and promised tribute and food, on
-condition that they should cease from their plundering:
-which terms they accepted. And then all the army came to
-Southampton, and there took up their winter quarters: and
-there they were victualled from all the realm of the West
-Saxons, and they were paid sixteen thousand pounds of money.
-Then the king sent Bishop Ælphege [of Winchester] and
-Æthelweard the ealdorman after King Olave, and, the while,
-hostages were delivered to the ships; and they then led Olave
-with much worship to the king at Andover. And King
-Ethelred received him at the bishop’s hands, and royally
-gifted him. And then Olave made a covenant with him, even
-as he also fulfilled, that he never again would come in hostile
-wise to the English nation.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 997.</span>—In this year the army went about Devonshire
-in Severn-mouth, and there ravaged, as well among the
-Cornishmen as among the North Welsh, and among the men
-of Devon; and then landed at Watchet, and there wrought
-much evil by burning and man-slaying. And after that they
-went again about Penwithstert, on the south side, and went
-then into the mouth of the Tamar, and then went up until
-they came to Liddyford, and burned and destroyed everything
-which they met with; and they burned Ordulf’s minster
-at Tavistock, and brought unspeakable booty with them to
-their ships.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 998.</span>—This year the army went again eastward into
-Frome-mouth, and everywhere there they went up as far as
-they would into Dorset. And forces were often gathered
-against them; but, as soon as they should have joined battle,
-then was there ever, through some cause, flight begun; and
-in the end they ever had the victory. And then at another
-time they sat down in the Isle of Wight, and got their food
-the while from Hampshire and from Sussex.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 999.</span>—This year the army again came about into
-the Thames, and went then up along the Medway, and to
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_91'>91</span>Rochester. And then the Kentish forces came there to meet
-them, and they there stoutly joined battle: but alas! that they
-too quickly yielded and fled; for they had not the support
-which they should have had. And the Danish men had possession
-of the place of carnage. And then they took horse
-and rode wheresoever they themselves would, and full nigh
-all the West Kentish men they ruined and plundered. Then
-the king, with his witan, decreed that with a ship force and
-also with a land force they should be attacked. But when
-the ships were ready, then the miserable crew delayed from
-day to day, and distressed the poor people who lay in the
-ships: and ever as it should have been forwarder, so was it
-later, from one time to another; and ever they let their
-enemies’ forces increase, and ever the people retired from the
-sea, and they ever went forth after them. And then in the
-end, these expeditions both by sea and land effected nothing,
-except the people’s distress and waste of money, and the
-emboldening of their foes.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 1000.</span>—In this year the king went into Cumberland,
-and ravaged it well nigh all. And his ships went out about
-Chester, and should have come to meet him, but they were
-not able: then ravaged they Anglesey. And the hostile fleet
-went this summer to Richard’s dominions [Normandy].</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 1001.</span>—In this year was much hostility in the land
-of the English through the ship force, and well nigh everywhere
-they ravaged and burned, so that they advanced in
-one course until they came to the town of Alton; and then
-there came against them the men of Hampshire, and fought
-against them.... And they went thence west until they
-came to Devon; and there Paley came to meet them, with
-the ships which he could gather, because he had fled from King
-Ethelred, contrary to all the plighted troth that he had given
-him; and the king had also well gifted him with houses, and
-with gold and with silver. And they burned Teignton, and
-also many other good towns which we are unable to name;
-and there, afterwards, peace was made with them. And they
-then went thence to Exmouth, so that they proceeded upwards
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_92'>92</span>in one course until they came to Pen: and there Cole, the king’s
-high reeve, and Edsy, the king’s reeve, went against them
-with the forces which they were able to gather together; and
-they there were put to flight, and there were many slain: and
-the Danish men had possession of the place of carnage. And
-the morning after, they burned the village of Pen and at
-Clifton, and also many goodly towns which we are unable to
-name, and then went again east until they came to the Isle
-of Wight; and on the morning after, they burned the town at
-Waltham, and many other small towns, and soon after a
-treaty was entered into with them, and they made peace.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 1002.</span>—In this year the king decreed, and his witan,
-that tribute should be paid to the fleet, and peace made with
-them, on condition that they should cease from their evil-doings.
-Then sent the king to the fleet Leofsy the ealdorman;
-and he then settled a truce with them by the king’s word, and
-his witan’s, and that they should receive food and tribute.
-And that they then accepted: and then were they paid twenty-four
-thousand pounds. Then during this, Leofsy the ealdorman
-slew Eafy the king’s high steward; and the king then
-banished him the land.... And in that year the king ordered
-all the Danish men who were in England to be slain. This
-was done on St. Brice’s mass day; because it was made known
-to the king that they would treacherously bereave him of
-his life, and afterwards all his witan; and after that have his
-kingdom without any gainsaying.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c991' class='c014'>THE BATTLE OF MALDON (991).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anglo-Saxon Poem</i>, lines 481-637. Translated by
-E. A. Freeman.</p>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c036'>
- <div>[Note that the lines are to be read across the page.]</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<table class='table6' summary=''>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Leofsuna spake out,</td>
- <td class='c007'>and his linden heaved,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>his board to guard him;</td>
- <td class='c007'>he to the warrior quoth,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>“I this promise</td>
- <td class='c007'>thence that I nill</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>flee a footstep,</td>
- <td class='c007'>but will further go,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>to wreak in the fight</td>
- <td class='c007'>my lord and comrade.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_93'>93</span>Nor by Stourmere</td>
- <td class='c007'>any steadfast hero</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>with words need twit me</td>
- <td class='c007'>that I lordless</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>homeward should go,</td>
- <td class='c007'>and wend from the fight;</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>but me shall weapons meet</td>
- <td class='c007'>point and iron.”</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Full of ire he waded,</td>
- <td class='c007'>fought he steadfastly,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>on flight he thought not.</td>
- <td class='c007'>Dunnere then quoth,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>his dart he made quake,</td>
- <td class='c007'>the valiant churl,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>over all he cleped;</td>
- <td class='c007'>he bade that warriors each</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Brihtnoth should wreak;</td>
- <td class='c007'>“Nought may he fear</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>who to wreak thinketh</td>
- <td class='c007'>his lord among the folk,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>nor for his life mourn.”</td>
- <td class='c007'>Then they forth went,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>for life they recked not.</td>
- <td class='c007'>Began then the house-men</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>hardly to fight,</td>
- <td class='c007'>fiercely spears bearing,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>and to God they prayed</td>
- <td class='c007'>that they might wreak</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>their lord and comrade,</td>
- <td class='c007'>and on their foes</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>a fall might work.</td>
- <td class='c007'>Then there a hostage gan</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>gladly to help;</td>
- <td class='c007'>he was in Northumberland</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>of a hard kin,</td>
- <td class='c007'>Ecglaf’s bairn,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Æscferth was his name.</td>
- <td class='c007'>Nought then feared he</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>in the war-play,</td>
- <td class='c007'>and he poured forth</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>arrows enough;</td>
- <td class='c007'>one while he on board shot,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>one while a warrior teased,</td>
- <td class='c007'>ever and anon he sold</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>some wounds,</td>
- <td class='c007'>the while he weapons</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>still might wield.</td>
- <td class='c007'>Then yet in rank stood</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Eadward the Long,</td>
- <td class='c007'>ready and yearnful;</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>bold words spake he</td>
- <td class='c007'>that he would not flee</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>a footstep of land,</td>
- <td class='c007'>overback to bow,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>while his better lay.</td>
- <td class='c007'>He broke the board-wall</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>and with the warriors fought,</td>
- <td class='c007'>till he his gift-giver</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>on the seamen</td>
- <td class='c007'>worthily wreaked,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>ere he in slaughter lay.</td>
- <td class='c007'>So did Ætheric,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>noble comrade,</td>
- <td class='c007'>eager forth to go,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>fought he earnestly,</td>
- <td class='c007'>Sibriht’s brother,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>and so many other</td>
- <td class='c007'>clave the keeled board,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>keen they were,</td>
- <td class='c007'>burst they the boards,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>and the hauberk sang</td>
- <td class='c007'>a grisly lay.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>There in the fight slew</td>
- <td class='c007'>Offa the seamen,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'><span class='pageno' id='Page_94'>94</span>till he on earth fell,</td>
- <td class='c007'>and Gadda’s kinsman</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>the ground sought;</td>
- <td class='c007'>rath was in battle</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Offa down hewn,</td>
- <td class='c007'>yet had he furthered</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>that he his lord had pledged,</td>
- <td class='c007'>as he ere agreed</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>with his ring-giver</td>
- <td class='c007'>that they should both</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>to the borough ride</td>
- <td class='c007'>hale to home,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>or in the host cringe</td>
- <td class='c007'>on the slaughter-place,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>of their wounds die.</td>
- <td class='c007'>He lay thegnlike</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>his lord hard by.</td>
- <td class='c007'>Then were boards broken,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>seamen waded on,</td>
- <td class='c007'>in the fight wrathful.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>The spear oft waded through</td>
- <td class='c007'>the fey man’s life-house.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Forth then went Wistan</td>
- <td class='c007'>Thurstan’s son,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>with the warmen fought he,</td>
- <td class='c007'>he was in the throng,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>banesman of three of them,</td>
- <td class='c007'>ere him Wigeline’s bairn</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>in slaughter low laid.</td>
- <td class='c007'>There was stern meeting;</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>stood they fast</td>
- <td class='c007'>fighters in battle;</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>fighting they cringed,</td>
- <td class='c007'>with their wounds weary;</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>slaughter fell on earth.</td>
- <td class='c007'>Oswold and Ealdwold</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>all the while,</td>
- <td class='c007'>both brethren,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>the warriors trimmed;</td>
- <td class='c007'>their fellow-kinsmen</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>with words they bade,</td>
- <td class='c007'>that they there at need</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>them should bear up,</td>
- <td class='c007'>and unweakly</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>their weapons use.</td>
- <td class='c007'>Brihtwold then spake,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>his board heaving;</td>
- <td class='c007'>he was an old comrade;</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>his ash he made quake;</td>
- <td class='c007'>he full boldly</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>the warriors learned;</td>
- <td class='c007'>“Mind shall the harder be,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>heart shall the keener be,</td>
- <td class='c007'>mood shall the more be,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>as our main lessens.</td>
- <td class='c007'>Here lies our Elder,</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>all down hewn,</td>
- <td class='c007'>a good man in the dust;</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>ever may he groan</td>
- <td class='c007'>who now from this war-play</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>of wending thinketh.</td>
- <td class='c007'>I am old of life;</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>hence stir will I not,</td>
- <td class='c007'>and I by the half</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>of my lord,</td>
- <td class='c007'>by such a loved man</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>to lie am thinking.”</td>
- <td class='c007'>So Æthelgar’s bairn</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>then all cheered on,</td>
- <td class='c007'>Godric to battle:</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>Oft he the dart let go,</td>
- <td class='c007'>the death spear wound he</td>
- </tr>
- <tr><td class='c040' colspan='2'>on the wikings.</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_95'>95</span>
- <h2 id='c1000' class='c014'>COUNTRY LIFE AT THE END OF THE TENTH CENTURY.</h2>
-</div>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c041'>
- <div><span class='c005'><span class='sc'>A Master in a Monastery School questions his Pupil’s Companions and his Pupil.</span></span></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Ælfric’s Colloquy.</i> Thorpe’s <i>Analecta Anglo-Saxonica</i>.
-Translated by W.</p>
-
-<h3 class='c017'><span class='sc'>The Ploughman.</span></h3>
-
-<p class='c038'><i>Master.</i>—Well, ploughman, how do you do your work?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Ploughman.</i>—O sir, I work very hard. I go out in the
-dawning, driving the oxen to the field, and I yoke them to
-the plough. Be the winter never so stark, I dare not stay at
-home, for fear of my lord; but, every day I must plough a full
-acre or more, after having yoked the oxen, and fastened the
-share and the coulter to the plough.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Have you any mate?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Ploughman.</i>—I have a boy, who drives the oxen with a
-goad, who is now however hoarse from cold and shouting.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—What more do you do in the day?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Ploughman.</i>—Truly I do more. I must fill the mangers of
-the oxen with hay, and water them, and carry out the dung.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Well, well, it is very hard work!</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Ploughman.</i>—Yes, indeed, it is very hard work, because I
-am not free.</p>
-
-<h3 class='c017'><span class='sc'>The Shepherd.</span></h3>
-
-<p class='c038'><i>Master.</i>—How say you, shepherd? Have you any work
-to do?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Shepherd.</i>—Yes, indeed I have. Very early in the morning
-I drive my sheep to the lea, and stand over them in heat and
-in cold with my dogs, lest the wolves eat them up. And I
-drive them back to their folds, and milk them twice a day.
-And besides this, I move their folds, and I make cheese and
-butter, and I am true to my lord.</p>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_96'>96</span>
-<h3 class='c017'><span class='sc'>The Oxherd.</span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c038'><i>Master.</i>—And what is your work, oxherd?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Oxherd.</i>—O, my lord, I work hard. When the ploughman
-unyokes the oxen, I lead them to the lea, and all the night
-I stand over them watching for thieves, and again, very early
-in the morning, I hand them over to the ploughman, well
-fed and watered.</p>
-
-<h3 class='c017'><span class='sc'>The Huntsman.</span></h3>
-
-<p class='c038'><i>Master.</i>—How do you set about your craft?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Huntsman.</i>—I make me nets, and set them in a likely
-place, and drive on my hounds to chase the wild beasts until
-they come to the nets unawares, and so they are ensnared
-and I slay them in the nets.... Yes, I can hunt without nets.
-I follow the wild beasts with swift hounds.... I take hart, and
-boars, and does, and roes, and sometimes hares....</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—What do you do with the spoils of your hunting?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Huntsman.</i>—What I take I give to the king, because I am
-his huntsman.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—What does he give you?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Huntsman.</i>—He clothes me well and feeds me, and sometimes
-gives me a horse or a bracelet, that I may the more
-joyfully set about my craft.</p>
-
-<h3 class='c017'><span class='sc'>The Fisherman.</span></h3>
-
-<p class='c038'><i>Master.</i>—What do you get by your craft?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fisherman.</i>—Food, and clothing, and money.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—How do you catch fish?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fisherman.</i>—I get into my boat, and place my nets in the
-river, and I cast a hook and baskets, and I take whatever
-they hold.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—What if they are unclean fishes?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fisherman.</i>—The unclean I cast out, and take the clean
-for food.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Where do you sell your fish?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fisherman.</i>—In the town.... The townsmen buy them.
-I cannot catch as many as I can sell.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_97'>97</span><i>Master.</i>—What sorts of fish do you catch?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fisherman.</i>—Eels, and pike, minnows, eelpout, trout, and
-lamprey, and such sprats as swim in a river.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Why don’t you fish in the sea?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fisherman.</i>—Sometimes I do, but seldom, for it is a long
-row for me to the sea.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—What do you catch in the sea?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fisherman.</i>—Herrings, and salmon, porpoises, and sturgeon,
-oysters and crabs, mussels, periwinkles, cockles, plaice, and
-soles, and lobsters, and many such things.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Do you wish to catch a whale?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fisherman.</i>—No.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Why?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fisherman.</i>—Because it is a dangerous thing to catch a
-whale. It is safer for me to go to the river with my boat than
-to go with many boats on a whale-hunt.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Why so?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fisherman.</i>—Because I would sooner catch a fish that I
-can slay than one who can sink or kill not me only but also
-my mates with one blow.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—But, still, many catch whales, and escape the
-dangers, and obtain a great price therefor.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fisherman.</i>—That’s true, but I dare not, on account of the
-cowardliness of my mind.</p>
-
-<h3 class='c017'><span class='sc'>The Fowler.</span></h3>
-
-<p class='c038'><i>Master.</i>—What do you say, fowler? How do you snare
-birds?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fowler.</i>—I snare them in many ways: sometimes with nets,
-sometimes with nooses, sometimes with lime, sometimes by
-whistling, sometimes with a hawk, sometimes with traps....</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—How do you feed your hawks?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fowler.</i>—In winter they feed themselves and me; in Lent
-I let them fly away to the wood; and in autumn I catch young
-birds and tame them.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—And why do you let those that you have tamed
-fly away from you?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_98'>98</span><i>Fowler.</i>—Because I do not wish to feed them in the summer,
-as they eat too much.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—But many men do feed tame hawks through the
-summer, so that they may have them ready again.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Fowler.</i>—Yes, so they do; but I do not wish to be so bothered
-with them, because I know how to catch many more.</p>
-
-<h3 class='c017'><span class='sc'>The Trader.</span></h3>
-
-<p class='c038'><i>Master.</i>—What do you say, trader?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Trader.</i>—I say that I am needful to the king, and ealdormen,
-and wealthy men, and to all the folk.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—How?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Trader.</i>—I get into my boat with my load, and I row over
-the waters and sell my things, and I buy things of great price
-which this land does not bring forth, and I bring them hither
-to you, with great danger, over the sea, and sometimes I
-suffer shipwreck, with the loss of all my things, barely escaping
-with my life.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—What sorts of things do you bring to us?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Trader.</i>—Cloaks, and silk, stones of great price, and gold,
-wonderful garments, and perfumes, wine and oil, ivory, and
-brass, copper and tin, sulphur and glass, and many things
-like them.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Will you sell your things here, for as much as you
-bought them there?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Trader.</i>—I will not. For then what gain is there in my
-toil? But I will sell them here dearer than I bought them
-there, that I may get me some profit to feed me and my
-wife and my children.</p>
-
-<h3 class='c017'><span class='sc'>The Shoemaker.</span></h3>
-
-<p class='c038'><i>Master.</i>—Shoemaker, what useful work do you do for us?...</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Shoemaker.</i>—I buy hides and fells, and by my craft I prepare
-them, and from them I make shoes of several kinds,
-slippers, and shoes, leather hose, and bottles, bridle-thongs,
-and trappings, and flasks, flagons, and purses, spur-leathers,
-and halters, bags, and sacks; and not one of you wishes to
-pass a winter without my craft.</p>
-
-<div>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_99'>99</span>
-<h3 class='c017'><span class='sc'>The Rest.</span></h3>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c038'><i>Master.</i>—Whom have we here?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Pupil.</i>—I have smiths, iron-smiths, a goldsmith, a silversmith,
-a coppersmith, a carpenter, and many other craftsmen.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Have you a learned counsellor?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Pupil.</i>—Truly I have. How can our fellowship be ruled
-without a man of wisdom?</p>
-
-<h3 class='c017'><span class='sc'>The Pupil.</span></h3>
-
-<p class='c038'><i>Master.</i>—Well, boy, what have you done to-day?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Pupil.</i>—I have done many things. Last night, when I
-heard the tolling, I arose from my bed, and went to the
-church, and sang nocturns with the brethren, and morning
-lauds ... after that prime, and the seven psalms, with
-litanies, and chapter-mass, then terce and the mass of the
-day; after this we sang sext, and ate, and drank, and slept,
-and again we arose, and sang nones, and now here we are
-before you, ready to hear what you say to us.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—When will you sing vespers or compline?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Pupil.</i>—When it is time.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Were you threshed to-day?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Pupil.</i>—Not I, for I behaved myself warily.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—And how about your school-fellows?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Pupil.</i>—Why do you ask me about that? I daren’t tell
-you our secrets. Each one knows whether he was threshed
-or not.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—What do you eat every day?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Pupil.</i>—I still eat flesh-meat, because I am a child living
-under the rod.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—What more do you eat?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Pupil.</i>—Vegetables, and eggs, fish, and cheese, butter, and
-beans, and all clean things I eat, with great thankfulness.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Surely you are gluttonous, since you eat everything
-that is put before you.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Pupil.</i>—I am not so greedy as to be able to eat all kinds of
-food at one meal.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—How then?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_100'>100</span><i>Pupil.</i>—Sometimes I eat some kinds of food, sometimes
-others, in moderation, as a monk should do, without greediness,
-because I am not a glutton.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—And what do you drink?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Pupil.</i>—Ale, if I have it, or water, if I have no ale.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Don’t you drink wine?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Pupil.</i>—I am not rich enough to be able to buy wine for
-myself: and wine is no drink for children or the foolish, but
-for those who are older and wiser.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Where do you sleep?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Pupil.</i>—In the dormitory with the brethren.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—Who wakes you for nocturns?</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Pupil.</i>—Sometimes I hear the tolling and arise, sometimes
-my master awakes me sternly with the rod.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><i>Master.</i>—My good children and agreeable pupils, your
-master bids you obey the divine teaching and that you behave
-yourselves well in every place. Go obediently when you hear
-the church bells into the church, and humbly bow before the
-holy altars, and stand reverently, and sing in time and tune,
-and pray for your sins, and go out thoughtfully to the cloister
-or the school.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c1016' class='c014'>EDMUND AND CANUTE (1016).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.</i> Translated by J. A. Giles.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 1016.</span>—... Then befell it that King Ethelred died,
-before the ships [of the Danes] arrived. He ended his days
-on St. George’s mass day, and he held his kingdom with
-great toil and under great difficulties, the while that his life
-lasted. And then, after his end, all the nobles who were in
-London, and the citizens, chose Edmund to be king: and he
-strenuously defended his kingdom the while that his time
-lasted. Then came the ships to Greenwich at Rogation days.
-And within a little space they went to London, and then dug
-a great ditch on the south side, and dragged their ships to
-the west side of the bridge; and then afterwards they ditched
-the city around, so that no one could go either in or out:
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_101'>101</span>and they repeatedly fought against the city; but the citizens
-strenuously withstood them. Then had the King Edmund,
-before that, gone out; and then he overran Wessex, and all the
-people submitted to him. And soon after that he fought
-against the army at Pen, near Gillingham. And a second
-battle he fought, after midsummer, at Sherston; and there
-much slaughter was made on either side, and the armies of
-themselves separated. In that battle was Edric the ealdorman,
-and Ælmer Darling, helping the army against King
-Edmund. And then gathered he his forces for the third time,
-and went to London, all north of Thames, and so out through
-Clayhanger; and relieved the citizens, and drove the army in
-flight to their ships. And then, two days after, the king went
-over to Brentford, and there fought against the army, and
-put them to flight: and there were many of the English
-drowned, from their own carelessness; they who went before
-the forces, and would take booty. And after that the king
-went into Wessex, and collected his forces. Then went the
-army, soon, to London, and beset the city around, and
-strongly fought against it, as well by water as by land. But
-the Almighty God delivered it.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>The enemy went then, after that, from London, with their
-ships, into the Orwell, and there went up, and proceeded into
-Mercia, and destroyed and burnt whatsoever they overran,
-as is their wont, and provided themselves with food; and
-they conducted as well their ships as their droves into the
-Medway. Then King Edmund assembled, for the fourth
-time, all his forces, and went over the Thames at Brentford,
-and went into Kent; and the army fled before him, with their
-horses, into Sheppey: and the king slew as many of them as
-he could overtake. And Edric the ealdorman went then to
-meet the king at Aylesford: than which no measure could be
-more ill-advised.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>The army then went again up into Essex, and passed into
-Mercia, and destroyed whatever it overran.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>When the king learned that the army was upward, then
-assembled he, for the fifth time, all the English nation, and
-followed after them, and overtook them in Essex at the
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_102'>102</span>down which is called Assingdon; and there they strenuously
-joined battle. Then did Edric the ealdorman, as he had oft
-before, begin the flight first with the Maisevethians, and so
-betrayed his royal lord and the whole people of the English
-race. There Canute had the victory; and all the English
-nation fought against him. There was slain Bishop Ednoth
-[of Dorchester], and Abbot Wulsy, and Elfric the ealdorman,
-and Godwin the ealdorman of Lindsey, and Ulfkytel of East
-Anglia, and Ethelward, son of Ethelwine the ealdorman; and
-all the nobility of the English race was there destroyed.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Then, after this battle, went King Canute up with his army
-into Gloucestershire, where he learned that King Edmund was.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Then advised Edric the ealdorman, and the counsellors
-who were there, that the kings should be mutually reconciled.
-And they delivered hostages mutually; and the kings came
-together at Olney near Deerhurst, and then confirmed their
-friendship as well by pledge as by oath, and settled the tribute
-for the army. And they then separated with this reconcilement:
-and Edmund obtained Wessex, and Canute Mercia and
-the northern district. The army then went to their ships
-with the things they had taken. And the men of London
-made a truce with the army, and bought themselves peace:
-and the army brought their ships to London, and took up
-their winter quarters therein. Then, at St. Andrew’s mass,
-died King Edmund; and his body lies at Glastonbury, with
-his grandfather Edgar....</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 1017.</span>—In this year King Canute obtained the whole
-realm of the English race, and divided it into four parts:
-Wessex to himself, and East Anglia to Thurkill, and Mercia
-to Edric, and Northumbria to Eric. And in this year was
-Edric the ealdorman slain in London, very justly, and Norman,
-son of Leofwin the ealdorman, and Ethelward, son of Ethelmar
-the Great, and Britric, son of Elphege, in Devonshire. And
-King Canute banished Edwy the Etheling, and afterwards
-commanded him to be slain, and Edwy, king of the Ceorls. And
-then, before the Kalends of August, the king commanded the
-widow of King Ethelred, Richard’s daughter, to be fetched
-for his wife; that was Elfgive in English, Emma in French.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_103'>103</span>
- <h2 id='c1025' class='c014'>PEOPLE’S DUTIES AND RIGHTS IN THE TIME OF CANUTE (c. 1025).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anglo-Saxon Rectitudines Singularum Personarum.</i>
-Thorpe, <i>Ancient Laws and Institutes of England</i>. Translated
-by W.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Thegn’s</span> law is that he be worthy of his book-right: and
-that he do three things for his estate, fyrd-expedition, repair
-of fortress walls, and bridge-work. Also on many estates
-more land-duty arises at the king’s behest; such is deer-hedge
-for royal demesne, and equipment for a war-ship, and seaward,
-and head-ward, and fyrd-ward, alms fee, and church-scot,
-and many other manifold things.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Geneat’s</span> duty is manifold according to the custom of the
-estate. On some he must furnish rent and a grass-swine
-every year, and must ride and carry, and lead loads, labour,
-and entertain his lord, and reap and mow, trim the deer-hedge,
-and keep it firm, build and hedge the burh, bring strange
-comers to the tun, pay church-scot and alms fee, keep watch
-by his lord, and horse-ward, go errands far or near, wherever
-he is ordered.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Cotsetla’s</span> duty, according to the custom of the estate.
-On some he must every Monday of the year work for his lord,
-and 3 days every week at harvest, nor ought he to pay rent.
-It pertains to him to occupy 5 acres; more, if it be the custom
-on the estate; and it is too little, if it were any less in
-amount, since his work must be frequent. Let him pay his
-hearth-penny on Holy Thursday, as pertains to every freeman.
-And let him represent his lord’s demesne if he is
-ordered, in seaward, and at the king’s deer-hedge, and at
-such things as his position requires. And let him pay his
-church-scot at Martinmas.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Gebur’s</span> duties are manifold, in some places they are heavy,
-and in some places moderate. On some estates he must work
-at weekwork two days such work as is ordered for him every
-week of the year, and at harvest three days at week-work,
-and from Candlemas to Easter three. If he is carrying, he
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_104'>104</span>need not work while his horse is abroad. He must pay on
-Michaelmas day 10 rent-pennies, and on Martinmas day 24d.,
-a sester of barley, and 2 hen-fowls; at Easter a young sheep or
-two pennies. And he must lie from Martinmas to Easter at
-the lord’s fold, as often as it falls to his share. And from the
-time of the first ploughing until Martinmas he must every
-week plough 1 acre, and himself get the seed from the lord’s
-barn. In addition to them 3 acres as a boon and 2 acres in
-return for hay; if he needs more hay, he must earn it by
-ploughing as he is allowed. He ploughs 3 acres as his rent-ploughing,
-and sows of his own barn, and pays his hearth-penny.
-Two and two feed one deerhound. And every gebur
-pays 6 loaves to the swineherd of the demesne when he
-drives his herd to mast-pasture. On the estate where this
-plan exists it pertains to the gebur that he is given for the
-stocking of his land 2 oxen and 1 cow and 6 sheep and 7
-acres of sown land on his yard-land. And so after that year
-let him do all the duties that pertain to him, and let him be
-given tools for his work and utensils for his house. When he
-dies what he leaves pertains to the care of his lord.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>This land-law exists on some estates. In some places it is,
-as I said before, heavier, and in some places lighter, since all
-land-customs are not alike. On some estates the gebur must
-pay honey-rent, on some food-rent, on some ale-rent. Let him
-who holds the office of steward take heed that he aye know what
-are the old land-customs and what the custom of the people.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To the <span class='sc'>Bee-keeper</span> it pertains, if he hold a swarm by duty
-of rent, that he pay therefor according to the custom of the
-estate. With us the custom is that he pay 5 sesters of honey
-as rent; on some estates more rent is due. Sometimes also
-he must be ready for many labours at the lord’s will, besides
-boon-ploughing, and boon-harvesting, and meadow-mowing,
-and if he be well landed he must be horsed, that he may
-supply it for the lord’s horse-duty, or lead it himself, whichever
-he is ordered. And many things a man in such condition
-must do, all of which I cannot now enumerate. When
-he dies what he leaves pertains to his lord’s care, except
-what may be free.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_105'>105</span>To the <span class='sc'>Swineherd</span> paying pig-rent it pertains that he
-furnish his slaughter-beasts according to the custom of the
-estate. On many estates the custom is that he furnish every
-year 15 swine for sticking, 10 old and 5 young: let him have
-himself what more he rears. On many estates the swineherd’s
-duty is heavier. And let the swineherd take care that
-after sticking them he prepare and singe well his slaughter-swine:
-then he is entitled to receive his due. And he must
-be, as I said above of the bee-keeper, always available for
-work between-times, and horsed for his lord’s need. The
-swineherd who is a slave, and the bee-keeper who is a slave,
-after their death are worthy of the same law.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To the <span class='sc'>Swineherd</span> who is a chattel, who keeps the demesne
-herd, pertains the sty-pig, and the pluck is his when he has
-prepared the fat bacon, besides the rights which pertain to
-slaves.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To a <span class='sc'>Slave-labourer</span> pertain for food 12 pounds of good
-corn and 2 sheep’s carcases and one good cow for killing:
-rights of wood according to the custom of the estate.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To a <span class='sc'>Slave-woman</span> 8 pounds of corn for food, 1 sheep or
-3 pennies for winter-food: 1 sester of beans for fast-food:
-in summer whey or 1 penny.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To all <span class='sc'>Slaves</span> pertain a Midwinter’s feast, and an Easter
-feast, an acre for ploughing, and daily in harvest a handful
-of corn, besides their dues.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To a <span class='sc'>Follower</span> it pertains that in 12 months he have
-2 acres, one sown, the other unsown (let him sow it himself);
-and his food and shoes and gloves pertain to him: if he may
-earn more it is to his advantage.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To the <span class='sc'>Sower</span> pertains that he have of every kind of seed one
-basketful, when he has first sown all the seed well for a year.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>The <span class='sc'>Oxherd</span> may pasture 2 oxen or more with the lord’s
-herd in the common leas, with the knowledge of his overseer.
-Let him have for his work shoes and gloves for himself; and
-his cow for killing may go with the lord’s oxen.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To the <span class='sc'>Cowherd</span> pertains that he have the milk of a grown
-cow for 7 nights after her calving, and the beestings of a young
-cow 14 nights, and let his cow for killing go with the lord’s cows.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='pageno' id='Page_106'>106</span>The <span class='sc'>Shepherd’s</span> due is that he have 12 nights’ manure at
-Midwinter, and 1 lamb of a year’s youth, and 1 bell-wether’s
-fleece, and the milk of his herd for 7 nights after autumnal
-equinox, and a bowlful of whey or buttermilk all the summer.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To the <span class='sc'>Goatherd</span> pertains the milk of his herd after
-Martinmas Day, and before then his share of whey and 1 kid
-of a year’s youth, if he care for his herd well.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To the <span class='sc'>Cheesemaker</span> pertain a hundred cheeses and that
-she make butter for the lord’s board of milk that has dropped
-from the cheese-press, and have for herself all the whey except
-the shepherd’s share.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To the <span class='sc'>Barn-man</span> pertains the fallen corn at the barn-door
-in harvest, if his overseer grant it him and he have earned it
-faithfully.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To the <span class='sc'>Beadle</span> it pertains that for his office he be freer
-of labour than other men, for he must be often available:
-and some piece of land pertains to him for his work.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To the <span class='sc'>Woodward</span> pertains every tree felled by the wind.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>To the <span class='sc'>Hayward</span> it pertains that his work’s reward be
-acknowledged along the boundary which lies by the meadow-lea,
-for he may expect, if he does not guard this, that men
-will blame him for the damage: also if he is given a piece of
-land, it shall by folk-right lie next the meadow, because if he
-slothfully neglect his lord’s, his own is not well protected, if
-it be thus situate. But if he protect all well that he should
-guard, he is right well worth his pay. [This means that his
-land is to be the first to suffer by an incursion of the cattle
-due to his careless upkeep of the hedges.]</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Estate-laws are manifold, as I said before, nor do we lay
-down as the rights over all places those which we before spoke
-of, but we proclaim what the custom is where it is known to
-us. If we learn better, we will gladly approve and hold by the
-folk-customs of the place where we then live: for a man
-must learn laws among the people gladly, if he does not want
-to lose honour among the people. Many are the rights of
-the folk. On some estates there pertain to the people winter-feast,
-Easter-feast, boon-feast for harvest, drinking-feast for
-ploughing, mowing-pay, rick-treat, at wood-carrying one
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_107'>107</span>tree from each cart, at corn-carrying rick-top-feast, and
-many things that I cannot enumerate. This is, however,
-the memorandum for a man’s food, as well as all that I
-before this set forth.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c1027' class='c014'>CANUTE’S LETTER FROM ROME (1027).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—From William of Malmesbury’s <i>Gesta Regum</i>, book ii.,
-c. xi. Translated by J. A. Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>Canute, King of all England, Denmark, Norway, and parts
-of the Swedes, to Ethelnoth, Metropolitan, and Elfric, Archbishop
-of York, and to all bishops, nobles, and to the whole
-nation of the English high and low, health. I notify to you
-that I have lately been to Rome, to pray for the forgiveness
-of my sins; for the safety of my dominions, and of the people
-under my government. I had long since vowed such a
-journey to God, but, hitherto hindered by the affairs of my
-kingdom, and other causes preventing, I was unable to accomplish
-it sooner. I now return thanks most humbly to my
-Almighty God, for suffering me, in my lifetime, to approach
-the holy apostles Peter and Paul, and all the holy saints within
-and without the city of Rome, wherever I could discover
-them, and there present, to worship and adore according to
-my desire. I have been the more diligent in the performance
-of this, because I have learned from the wise that St. Peter
-the Apostle has received from God great power in binding
-and in loosing: that he carries the key of the kingdom of
-heaven; and consequently I have judged it a matter of special
-importance to seek his influence with God. Be it known to
-you that at the solemnity of Easter, a great assembly of
-nobles was present with Pope John and the Emperor Conrad,
-that is to say, all the princes of the nations from Mount
-Garganus<a id='r3' /><a href='#f3' class='c039'><sup>[3]</sup></a> to the neighbouring sea.<a id='r4' /><a href='#f4' class='c039'><sup>[4]</sup></a> All these received
-me with honour and presented me with magnificent gifts.
-But more especially was I honoured by the Emperor with
-various gifts and offerings in gold and silver vessels and
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_108'>108</span>mantles and costly garments. Moreover, I spoke with the
-Emperor himself and the sovereign Pope and the nobles who
-were there, concerning the wants of all my people, English
-as well as Danes; observing that there ought to be granted
-to them more equitable regulations, and greater security on
-their passage to Rome; that they should not be impeded by
-so many barriers on the road, nor harassed with unjust exactions.
-The Emperor assented to my request, as did
-Rodolph the King,<a id='r5' /><a href='#f5' class='c039'><sup>[5]</sup></a> who has the chief dominion over those
-passes; and all the princes confirmed by an edict that my
-subjects, traders as well as those who went on a religious
-account, should peaceably go and return from Rome without
-any molestation from warders of passes or tax-gatherers.
-Again I complained before the Pope and expressed my high
-displeasure that my archbishops were oppressed by the
-immense sum of money which is demanded from them
-when seeking, according to custom, the apostolical see to
-receive the pall: and it was determined that it should be so
-no longer. Moreover, all things which I requested for the
-advantage of my kingdom from the sovereign Pope and the
-Emperor and King Rodolph and the other princes through
-whose territory our road to Rome runs, they have freely
-granted and confirmed by oath under the attestation of
-four archbishops and twenty bishops and an innumerable
-multitude of dukes and nobles who were present. Wherefore
-I give most hearty thanks to God Almighty for having
-successfully completed all that I had wished in the manner
-I had designed, and fully satisfied my intentions. Be it
-known, then, that since I have vowed to God himself henceforward
-to reform my life in all things, and justly and piously
-to govern the kingdoms and the people subject to me, and
-to maintain equal justice in all things; and have determined
-through God’s assistance to rectify anything hitherto unjustly
-done, either through the intemperance of my youth or through
-negligence; therefore I call to witness and command my
-counsellors to whom I have entrusted the counsels of the
-kingdom that they by no means either through fear of
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_109'>109</span>myself or favour to any powerful person suffer henceforth
-any injustice, or cause such to be done in all my
-kingdom. Moreover I command all sheriffs or bailiffs throughout
-my whole kingdom, as they value my affection or
-their own safety not to commit injustice towards any man,
-rich or poor, but to allow all, noble and ignoble alike, to enjoy
-impartial law, from which they are never to deviate, either
-on account of royal favour, the person of any powerful man,
-or for the sake of amassing money for myself: for I have no
-need that money be accumulated for me by unjust exactions.
-Be it known to you therefore, that, returning by the same
-way that I went, I am now going to Denmark, through the
-advice of all the Danes, to make peace and firm treaty with
-those nations who were desirous, had it been possible, to
-deprive me both of life and of sovereignty: this, however, they
-were not able to perform, God, who by His kindness preserves
-me in my kingdom and in my honour and destroys the power
-of all my adversaries, bringing their strength to nought.
-Moreover, when I have established peace with the surrounding
-nations, and put all our sovereignty here in the East in tranquil
-order, so that there shall be no fear of war or enmity
-on any side, I intend coming to England, as early in the summer
-as I shall be able to get my fleet prepared. I have sent this
-letter before me in order that my people may rejoice at my
-prosperity; because, as you yourselves know, I have never
-spared, nor will I spare, either myself or my pains for the
-needful service of my whole people. I now therefore adjure
-all my bishops and governors throughout my kingdom by
-the fidelity they owe to God and me, to take care that before
-I come to England all dues owing by ancient custom [to the
-Church] be discharged; that is to say, the penny for every
-carucate ploughed, the tithe of the increase of your flocks
-and herds, the penny for St. Peter at Rome, whether
-from cities or villages, the tithe of corn in the middle of
-August, and the church-scot at the feast of St. Martin. If
-all these dues are not regularly paid, I shall on my return to
-England execute unpitying justice on the defaulter.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <span class='pageno' id='Page_110'>110</span>
- <h2 id='c1029' class='c014'>RANKS AMONG THE ENGLISH (<span class='fss'>BETWEEN 1029 AND 1060</span>).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—Translated in Elizabeth’s reign by William Lambarde,
-<i>Perambulation of Kent</i>, p. 500, quoted by Hakluyt, <i>Principal
-Voyages</i>. For original, see Thorpe, <i>Ancient Laws and Institutes
-of England</i>.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>It was some time in English laws, that the people and the
-laws were in reputation; and then were the wisest of the
-people worship-worthy, every one after his degree: Earle,
-and Churle, Thein, and under-Thein. And if a churle thrived
-so, that he had fully five hides of his owne land, a Church
-and a Kitchin, a Belhouse, and a gate, a seate, and a severall
-office in the kings hall, then was he thenceforth the Theins
-right worthy. And if a Thein so thrived, that he served the
-king, and on his message rid in his household, if he then had
-a Thein that followed him, the which to the kings journey
-five hides had, and in the kings seate his Lord served, and
-thrise with his errand had gone to the king, he might afterward
-with his foreoth his lords part play at any great neede.
-And if a Thein did thrive so, that he became an Earle; then
-was he afterward an Earles right worthie. And if a Marchant
-so thrived, that he passed thrise over the wide seas, of his
-owne craft, he was thenceforth a Theins right worthie. And
-if a scholar so prospered thorow learning that he degree had
-and served Christ, he was then afterward of dignitie and peace
-so much worthie, as thereunto belonged: unlesse he forfaited
-so, that he the use of his degree use ne might.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c1051' class='c014'>SAXON AND NORMAN (1051).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.</i> Translated by J. A. Giles.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 1048</span> [really 1051].—In this year King Edward appointed
-Robert, of London, archbishop of Canterbury, during
-Lent. And in the same Lent he went to Rome after his pall: and
-the King gave the bishopric of London to Sparhafoc, Abbot of
-Abingdon; and the King gave the abbacy of Abingdon to
-bishop Rodulf, his kinsman. Then came the archbishop from
-Rome one day before St. Peter’s mass-eve, and entered on his
-archiepiscopal see at Christ’s Church on St. Peter’s mass-day;
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_111'>111</span>and soon after went to the king. Then came abbot Sparhafoc
-to him with the king’s writ and seal, in order that he should
-consecrate him bishop of London. Then the archbishop
-refused, and said that the pope had forbidden it him. Then
-went the abbot to the archbishop again for that purpose, and
-there desired episcopal ordination; and the archbishop constantly
-refused him, and said that the pope had forbidden it
-him. Then went the abbot to London and occupied the
-bishopric which the king before had granted him, with his
-full leave, all the summer and the harvest. And then came
-Eustace [Earl of Boulogne] from beyond the sea soon after
-the bishop, and went to the king, and spoke with him that
-which he then would, and went then homeward. When he
-came to Canterbury, east, then took he refreshment there,
-and his men, and went to Dover. When he was some mile
-or more on this side of Dover, then he put on his breast-plate,
-and so did all his companions, and went to Dover. When
-they came thither, then would they lodge themselves where
-they chose. Then came one of his men, and would abide
-in the house of an householder against his will, and wounded
-the householder; and the householder slew the other. Then
-Eustace got upon his horse, and his companions upon theirs;
-and they went to the householder, and slew him within his
-own dwelling; and they went up towards the town, and slew,
-as well within as without, more than twenty men. And the
-townsmen slew nineteen men on the other side, and wounded
-they knew not how many. And Eustace escaped with a few
-men, and went again to the king, and made known to him,
-in part, how they had fared. And the king became very
-wroth with the townsmen. And the king sent off Godwin,
-the earl, and bade him go into Kent in a hostile manner to
-Dover: for Eustace had made it appear to the King, that it
-had been more the fault of the townsmen than his: but it
-was not so. And the earl would not consent to the inroad,
-because he was loath to injure his own people. Then the
-king sent after all his council, and bade them come to Gloucester,
-nigh the aftermass of St. Mary. Then had the Frenchmen
-erected a castle in Herefordshire among the people of
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_112'>112</span>Sweyn the earl, and wrought every kind of harm and disgrace
-to the king’s men thereabout which they could. Then came
-Godwin the earl, and Sweyn the earl, together at Beverstone,
-and many men with them, in order that they might go to their
-royal lord, and to all the peers who were assembled with him,
-in order that they might have the advice of the king and his
-aid, and of all this council, how they might avenge the king’s
-disgrace, and the whole nation’s. Then were the Frenchmen
-with the king beforehand, and accused the earls, so that they
-might not come within his eyes’ sight; because they said that
-they were coming thither in order to betray the king. Thither
-had come Siward the earl [of Northumbria], and Leofric the
-earl [of Mercia], and much people with them, from the north,
-to the king; and it was made known to the earl Godwin and
-his sons, that the king and the men who were with him were
-taking counsel concerning them: and they arrayed themselves
-on the other hand resolutely, though it were loathful to them
-that they should stand against their royal lord. Then the
-peers on either side decreed that every kind of evil should
-cease: and the king gave the peace of God and his full friendship
-to either side. Then the king and his peers decreed that
-a council of all the nobles should be held for the second time
-in London at the harvest equinox; and the king directed
-the army to be called out, as well south of the Thames as
-north, all that was in any way most eminent. Then declared
-they Sweyn the earl an outlaw, and summoned Godwin the
-earl and Harold the earl, to the council, as quickly as they
-could effect it. When they had come thither, then were they
-summoned into the council. Then required he safe conduct
-and hostages, so that he might come, unbetrayed, into the
-council and out of the council. Then the king demanded
-all the thegns whom the earls before had; and they granted
-them all into his hands. Then the king sent again to them,
-and commanded them that they should come with twelve
-men to the king’s council. Then the earl again required safe
-conduct and hostages, that he might defend himself against
-each of those things that were laid to him. Then were the
-hostages refused him; and he was allowed a safe conduct for
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_113'>113</span>five nights to go out of the land. And then Godwin the earl
-and Sweyn the earl went to Bosham, and shoved out their
-ships, and betook themselves beyond sea, and sought the
-protection of Baldwin [earl of Flanders], and abode there all
-the winter. And Harold the earl went west to Ireland, and
-was there all the winter with the king’s protection. And soon
-after this happened, then put away the king the lady [Editha,
-Godwin’s daughter] who had been consecrated his queen,
-and caused to be taken from her all which she possessed,
-in land, and in gold, and in silver, and in all things, and
-delivered her to his sister at Wherwell. And abbot Sparhafoc
-was then driven out of the bishopric of London, and
-William, the king’s priest, was ordained thereto. And then
-Odda was appointed earl over Devonshire, and over Somerset,
-and over Dorset, and over the Welsh [Cornish]. And Algar,
-the son of Leofric the earl, was appointed to the earldom
-which Harold before held.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c1051b' class='c014'>CHARACTERISTICS OF THE ENGLISH BEFORE THE CONQUEST.</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—William of Malmesbury (died about 1142), <i>Gesta Regum</i>,
-book iii. Translated by J. A. Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>England had long since adopted the manners of the Angles
-which had been very various according to the times: for in
-the first years of their arrival, they were barbarians in their
-look and manners, warlike in their usages, heathens in their
-rites; but after embracing the faith of Christ, by degrees and
-in process of time, from the peace they enjoyed, regarding
-arms only in a secondary light, they gave their whole attention
-to religion. I say nothing of the poor, the meanness of whose
-fortune often restrains them from overstepping the bounds
-of justice: I omit men of ecclesiastical rank, whom sometimes
-respect to their profession, and sometimes the fear of shame,
-suffer not to deviate from the truth: I speak of princes, who
-from the greatness of their power might have full liberty to
-indulge in pleasure; some of whom in their own country,
-and others at Rome, changing their habit, obtained a heavenly
-kingdom and a saintly intercourse. Many during their whole
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_114'>114</span>lives in outward appearance only embraced the present world,
-in order that they might exhaust their treasures on the poor
-or divide them amongst monasteries. What shall I say of
-the multitudes of bishops, hermits, and abbots? Does not
-the whole island blaze with such numerous relics of its natives
-that you can scarcely pass a village of any consequence but
-you hear the name of some new saint, besides the numbers
-of whom all notices have perished through the want of records?
-Nevertheless, in process of time, the desire after
-literature and religion had decayed for several years before
-the arrival of the Normans. The clergy, contented with a
-very slight degree of learning, could scarcely stammer out
-the words of the Sacraments; and a person who understood
-grammar was an object of wonder and astonishment. The
-monks mocked the rule of their order by fine clothing, and
-the use of every kind of food. The nobility, given up to
-luxury and wantonness, went not to church in the morning
-after the manner of Christians, but merely in a careless manner
-heard mattins and masses from a hurrying priest in their
-chambers.... The commonalty, left unprotected, became a
-prey to the most powerful, who amassed fortunes by either
-seizing on their property or by selling their persons into foreign
-countries; although it be an innate quality of this people
-to be more inclined to revelling than to the accumulation of
-wealth.... Drinking in particular was a universal practice,
-in which occupation they passed entire nights as well as days.
-They consumed their whole substance in mean and despicable
-houses, unlike the Normans and French, who in noble and
-splendid mansions lived in frugality. The vices attendant
-on drunkenness, which enervate the human mind, followed;
-hence it arose that, engaging William more with rashness and
-precipitate fury than military skill, they doomed themselves
-and their country to slavery by one and that an easy victory.
-In fine, the English at that time wore short garments reaching
-to the mid-knee; they had their hair cropped, their beards
-shaven, their arms laden with golden bracelets, their skin
-adorned with punctured designs. They were accustomed to
-eat till they became surfeited, and to drink till they were sick.
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_115'>115</span>These latter qualities they imparted to their conquerors; as
-to the rest they adopted their manners. I would not, however,
-have these bad propensities universally ascribed to the
-English. I know that many of the clergy at that day trod
-the path of sanctity by a blameless life; I know that many
-of the laity of all ranks and conditions in this nation were
-pleasing to God. Be injustice far from this account; the
-accusation does not involve the whole indiscriminately.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c1066' class='c014'>A NORMAN ACCOUNT OF THE BATTLE OF HASTINGS (1066).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—William of Malmesbury (died about 1142), <i>Gesta Regum</i>,
-book iii. Translated by J. A. Giles. Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'>The courageous leaders mutually prepared for battle, each
-according to his national custom. The English, as we have
-heard, passed the night without sleep, in drinking and singing,
-and, in the morning, proceeded without delay towards the
-enemy; all were on foot, armed with battle-axes, and covering
-themselves in front by the junction of their shields, they
-formed an impenetrable body, which would have secured
-their safety that day, had not the Normans, by a feigned
-flight, induced them to open their ranks, which till that time,
-according to their custom, were closely compacted. The king
-himself on foot, stood, with his brother, near the standard,
-in order that, while all shared equal danger, none might think
-of retreating. This standard William sent after the victory
-to the Pope; it was sumptuously embroidered, with gold and
-precious stones, in the form of a man fighting. On the other
-side, the Normans passed the whole night in confessing their
-sins, and received the Sacrament in the morning. Their
-infantry, with bows and arrows, formed the vanguard, while
-their cavalry divided into wings, were thrown back. The
-earl, with serene countenance, declaring aloud that God
-would favour his, as being the righteous side, called for his
-arms; and presently when, through the hurry of his attendants,
-he had put on his hauberk the hind part before, he corrected
-the mistake with a laugh, saying: “My dukedom shall be
-turned into a kingdom.” Then beginning the song of
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_116'>116</span>Roland, that the warlike example of that man might stimulate
-the soldiers, and calling on God for assistance, the battle
-commenced on both sides. They fought with ardour, neither
-giving ground, for great part of the day. Finding this,
-William gave a signal to his party, that, by a feigned flight,
-they should retreat. Through this device the close body of
-the English, opening for the purpose of cutting down the
-straggling enemy, brought upon itself swift destruction; for
-the Normans, facing about, attacked them thus disordered,
-and compelled them to fly. In this manner, deceived by a
-stratagem, they met an honourable death in avenging their
-country; nor indeed were they at all wanting to their own
-revenge, as, by frequently making a stand, they slaughtered
-their pursuers in heaps: for, getting possession of an eminence,
-they drove down the Normans, when roused with indignation
-and anxiously striving to gain the higher ground, into the
-valley beneath, where easily hurling their javelins and rolling
-down stones on them as they stood below, they destroyed
-them to a man. Besides, by a short passage with which they
-were acquainted, avoiding a deep ditch, they trod underfoot
-such a multitude of their enemies in that place, that they made
-the hollow level with the plain by the heaps of carcases.
-This vicissitude of first one party conquering, and then the
-other, prevailed as long as the life of Harold continued; but
-when he fell, his brain pierced by an arrow, the flight of the
-English ceased not until night. The valour of both leaders
-was here eminently conspicuous. Harold, not merely content
-with the duty of a general in exhorting others, diligently
-entered into every soldier-like office; often would he strike
-the enemy when coming to close quarters, so that none could
-approach him with impunity; for immediately the same blow
-levelled both horse and rider. Wherefore, as I have related,
-receiving the fatal arrow from a distance, he yielded to death.
-One of the soldiers with a sword gashed his thigh as he lay
-prostrate; for which shameful and cowardly action, he was
-branded with ignominy by William, and dismissed the service.
-William, too, was equally ready to encourage by his voice
-and by his presence; to be the first to rush forward; to attack
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_117'>117</span>the thickest of the foe. Thus everywhere raging, everywhere
-furious, he lost three choice horses, which were that day
-pierced under him. The dauntless spirit and vigour of the
-intrepid general, however, still persisted, though often called
-back by the kind remonstrance of his bodyguard; he still
-persisted, I say, till approaching night crowned him with
-complete victory. And no doubt the hand of God so protected
-him that the enemy should draw no blood from his
-person, though they aimed so many javelins at him. This
-was a fatal day to England, a melancholy havoc of our dear
-country, through its change of masters.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='c1066b' class='c014'>THE LAST OF THE NORTHMEN AND OF THE ENGLISH (1066).</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class='c030'><b>Source.</b>—<i>Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.</i> Translated by J. A. Giles.
-Bohn’s Library.</p>
-
-<p class='c029'><span class='sc'>Anno 1066.</span>—In this year King Harold came from York to
-Westminster, at that Easter which was after the midwinter
-in which the king died.... Then was over all England
-such a token seen in the heavens as no man ever before saw.
-Some men said that it was Cometa the star, which some men
-call the haired star; and it appeared first on the eve Litania
-Major, the 8th before the Kalends of May, and so shone all
-the seven nights. And soon after came in Tostig the earl
-from beyond the sea into the Isle of Wight, with so great a
-fleet as he might procure; and there they yielded him as well
-money as food. And King Harold, his brother, gathered so
-great a ship force, and also a land force, as no king here in
-the land had before done; because it was made known to
-him that William the bastard would come hither and win this
-land; all as it afterwards happened. And the while, came
-Tostig the earl into Humber with sixty ships; and Edwin the
-earl came with a land force and drove him out. And the
-boatmen forsook him; and he went to Scotland with twelve
-vessels. And there met him Harold King of Norway with three
-hundred ships; and Tostig submitted to him and became his
-man. And they then went both into Humber until they
-came to York; and there fought against them Edwin the earl
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_118'>118</span>and Morcar the earl, his brother: but the Northmen had the
-victory. Then was it made known to Harold King of the
-Angles that this had thus happened: and this battle was on
-the vigil of St. Matthew. Then came Harold our king unawares
-on the Northmen, and met with them beyond York
-at Stamford Bridge with a great army of English people: and
-there during the day was a very severe fight on both sides.
-There was slain Harold the Fair-haired and Tostig the earl;
-and the Northmen who were there remaining were put to
-flight; and the English from behind hotly smote them, until
-they came, some, to their ships, some were drowned, and some
-also burnt; and thus in divers ways they perished, so that
-there were few left: and the English had possession of the
-place of carnage. The king then gave his protection to
-Olave, son of the king of the Norwegians, and to their bishop,
-and to the earl of Orkney, and to all those who were left in
-the ships: and they then went up to our king and swore oaths
-that they ever would observe peace and friendship towards
-this land; and the king let them go home with twenty-four
-ships. These two general battles were fought within five
-days. Then came William earl of Normandy into Pevensey,
-on the eve of St. Michael’s mass [28 September]: and as soon
-as his men were fit, they constructed a castle at Hastings-port.
-This was then made known to King Harold, and he
-then gathered a great force, and came to meet him at the
-estuary of Appledore; and William came against him unawares,
-before his people were assembled. But the king
-nevertheless strenuously fought against him with those men
-who would follow him; and there was great slaughter made on
-either hand. There was slain King Harold, and Leofwine
-the earl, his brother, and Gyrth the earl, his brother, and
-many good men; and the Frenchmen had possession of the
-place of carnage, all as God granted them for the people’s
-sins. Archbishop Aldred and the townsmen of London would
-then have child Edgar for king, all as was his true natural
-right: and Edwin and Morcar vowed to him that they would
-fight together with him. But in that degree that it ought
-ever to have been forwarder, so was it from day to day later
-<span class='pageno' id='Page_119'>119</span>and worse; so that at the end all passed away. This fight was
-done on the day of Calixtus the pope. And William the earl
-went afterwards again to Hastings, and there awaited to see
-whether the people would submit to him. But when he
-understood that they would not come to him, he went upwards
-with all his army which was left to him, and that which afterwards
-had come to him from oversea; and he plundered all
-that part which he overran, until he came to Berkhamsted.
-And there came to meet him Archbishop Aldred [of York],
-and child Edgar, and Edwin the earl, and Morcar the earl,
-and all the chief men of London; and then submitted for need,
-when the most harm had been done: and it was very unwise
-that they had not done so before; since God would not better
-it, for our sins. And they delivered hostages and swore oaths
-to him; and he vowed to them that he would be a loving lord
-to them: and nevertheless, during this, they plundered all
-that they overran. Then on midwinter’s day, Archbishop
-Aldred consecrated him king at Westminster; and he gave him
-a pledge upon Christ’s book, and also swore, before he would
-set the crown upon his head, that he would govern this nation
-as well as any king before him had at the best done, if they
-would be faithful to him.</p>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 id='chief' class='c014'>NOTE ON THE CHIEF AUTHORITIES.</h2>
-</div>
-
- <ol class='c042'>
- <li>
-<p class='li-p-only c043'>“449.”</p>
- <ol class='c044'>
- <li>
-<p class='li-p-only c043'><span class='sc'>Contemporary</span>:—</p>
- <ul class='c045'>
- <li>Chronica Gallica, written up to 511.
- </li>
- <li>Constantius: Life of St. Germanus, written about 480.
- </li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- <li>
-<p class='li-p-only c043'><span class='sc'>Later</span>:—</p>
- <ol class='c046'>
- <li>
-<p class='li-p-only c043'><i>British</i>: Gildas: Liber Querulus,<a id='rA' /><a href='#fA' class='c039'><sup>[A]</sup></a> written between 540 and 560.</p>
- <ul class='c045'>
- <li>Nennius: Historia Brittonum,<a href='#fA' style='text-decoration: none;
- '><sup>[A]</sup></a> written about 796.
- </li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- <li>
-<p class='li-p-only c043'><i>English</i>: Bede: Historia Ecclesiastica,<a href='#fA' class='c039'><sup>[A]</sup></a> finished 731.</p>
- <ul class='c045'>
- <li>The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,<a href='#fA' style='text-decoration: none;
- '><sup>[A]</sup></a> begun probably in Alfred’s reign.
- </li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- </ol>
- </li>
- </ol>
- </li>
- <li>
-<p class='li-p-only c043'>597-731.</p>
- <ul class='c045'>
- <li>Bede: Historia Ecclesiastica,<a href='#fA' style='text-decoration: none;
- '><sup>[A]</sup></a> Life and Miracles of St.
- </li>
- <li>Cuthbert, Lives of the Holy Abbots of Wearmouth and Jarrow.
- </li>
- <li>Eddius Stephanus: Life of Wilfrid, written soon after 710.
- </li>
- <li>The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.<a href='#fA' style='text-decoration: none;
- '><sup>[A]</sup></a>
- </li>
- <li>Laws, Land-bocs, etc.
- </li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- <li>
-<p class='li-p-only c043'><span class='pageno' id='Page_120'>120</span>731-1066.</p>
- <ol class='c044'>
- <li>
-<p class='li-p-only c043'><span class='sc'>Contemporary</span>:—</p>
- <ul class='c045'>
- <li>The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.<a href='#fA' style='text-decoration: none;
- '><sup>[A]</sup></a>
- </li>
- <li>Letters of Boniface and Alcuin.
- </li>
- <li>Asser: Life of King Alfred.<a href='#fA' style='text-decoration: none;
- '><sup>[A]</sup></a>
- </li>
- <li>B., a Saxon priest: Life of Dunstan, written between 995 and 1006.
- </li>
- <li>Anonymous: Life of Oswald, written between 995 and 1005.
- </li>
- <li>Ethelweard: Chronicle,<a href='#fA' style='text-decoration: none;
- '><sup>[A]</sup></a> written at the end of the tenth century.
- </li>
- <li>Encomium Emmae, written about 1036.
- </li>
- <li>Anonymous: Life of Edward the Confessor, nearly contemporary.
- </li>
- <li>Laws, Land-bocs, etc.
- </li>
- <li>The Bayeux Tapestry.
- </li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- <li>
-<p class='li-p-only c043'><span class='sc'>Later</span>:—</p>
- <ul class='c045'>
- <li>William of Malmesbury: Gesta Regum<a href='#fA' style='text-decoration: none;
- '><sup>[A]</sup></a> and Gesta Pontificum, finished about 1142.
- </li>
- <li>Florence of Worcester: Chronicle, written up to 1117.
- </li>
- <li>Symeon of Durham: History of the Church of Durham, written soon after 1104, and
- History of the Kings, written later.
- </li>
- <li>Henry of Huntingdon: History of the English,<a href='#fA' style='text-decoration:
- none; '><sup>[A]</sup></a> written between 1130 and 1154.
- </li>
- <li>Geoffrey Gaimar: Estorie des Engles, written before 1147.
- </li>
- <li>Heimskringla Saga: Icelandic, put into shape at the end of the eleventh century.
- </li>
- <li>Roger de Hoveden: Annals,<a href='#fA' style='text-decoration: none;
- '><sup>[A]</sup></a> written about 1200.
- </li>
- </ul>
- </li>
- </ol>
- </li>
- </ol>
-
-<p class='c029'>These are all written in Latin, except the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,
-Laws and some Land-bocs in Anglo-Saxon, Gaimar in French,
-Heimskringla in Icelandic.</p>
-
-<div class='nf-center-c0'>
-<div class='nf-center c041'>
- <div>BILLING AND SONS, LTD., PRINTERS, GUILDFORD</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class='c047' />
-<div class='footnote' id='f1'>
-<p class='c029'><a href='#r1'>1</a>. The eclipse happened December 25, 828.</p>
-</div>
-<div class='footnote' id='f2'>
-<p class='c029'><a href='#r2'>2</a>. Meaning either feathered, or, belonging to the Great St. Bernard
-Pass in the Pennine Alps, over which the writer had probably passed
-on a journey to Rome.</p>
-</div>
-<div class='footnote' id='f3'>
-<p class='c029'><a href='#r3'>3</a>. In Apulia.</p>
-</div>
-<div class='footnote' id='f4'>
-<p class='c029'><a href='#r4'>4</a>. The Tyrrhene Sea.</p>
-</div>
-<div class='footnote' id='f5'>
-<p class='c029'><a href='#r5'>5</a>. Of Burgundy.</p>
-</div>
-<div class='footnote' id='fA'>
-<p class='c029'><a href='#rA'>A</a>. Translations of these works are published in Bohn’s Library
-(Messrs. G. Bell and Sons).</p>
-</div>
-
-<div class='chapter'>
- <h2 class='c014'>Transcriber’s Notes</h2>
-</div>
-
-<table class='table7' summary=''>
- <tr>
- <th class='c006'>Printed</th>
- <th class='c006'>Corrected</th>
- <th class='c024'>Page</th>
- <th class='c007'></th>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>499</td>
- <td class='c006'>449</td>
- <td class='c024'><a href='#tnvii'>vii</a></td>
- <td class='c007'>“499.”</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>unlucky,</td>
- <td class='c006'>unlucky.</td>
- <td class='c024'><a href='#tn011'>3</a></td>
- <td class='c007'>nothing was ever so unlucky.</td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class='c006'>‘I</td>
- <td class='c006'>“I</td>
- <td class='c024'><a href='#tn091'>83</a></td>
- <td class='c007'>“I thank thee, O most High</td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<p class='c029'>A number of spelling irregularities have been retained as-is from the printed version.</p>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's The Welding of the Race, by John E. W. Wallis
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WELDING OF THE RACE ***
-
-***** This file should be named 51253-h.htm or 51253-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/1/2/5/51253/
-
-Produced by Lisa Anne Hatfield and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
- </body>
- <!-- created with ppgen.py 3.53ca2 on 2016-01-19 03:22:29 GMT -->
-</html>